The Missionary Review of the World — June 1908

CATHEDRAL, BRITISH EAST

This beautiful cathedral was erected by public subscription in memory of Bishop James Hannington, Bishop H. P. Parker and Rev. Henry vVright-all of the Church Missionary Society of England~

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 6 JUNE, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.6 Old Series New &ries Published by Funk &; WagnaUs Company, ""-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MEETING ary addresses; (2) that all the ad- dresses were given by laymen-none When Christian laymen take hold of whose business in life is usually cona work it usually goes and goes for- sidered preaching the Gospel but men ward. This was the case with a great who are most prominently known in Men's Foreign Missionary Meeting business and political and literary cirwhich packed Carnegie Hall, New cles; (3) that the dominant note was York, on the evening of April 20th, one of unity in the great campaign. with a throng of men over 3,CXXl When the Christian laymen have their strong. No women were allowed ex- way, the minor denominational theocept in the boxes. The music was led logical distinctions will be overlooked by Mr. Charles Alexander and ad- and the great essential unifying feadresses were made by Hon. Charles H. tures of the Gospel will control the Taft, "Secretary of War and Am- Church of Christ. bassador of Peace," by Mr. John R. Mott, who presided, Mr. J. Campbell MEN IN Tl'IE SOUTHLAND White, Secretary of the !–aymen's Movement, Mr. Silas McBee, editor of Another large missionary conven- The Churchman, and Hon. S. B. tion, of laymen of the Methodist Capen, president of the American Church, was held at Chattanooga, Ten- Board of Commissioners for Foreign nessee, on April 21st and 22d. Hun- Missions. Secretary Taft spoke dreds of business and professional men strongly, even enthusiastically of his came together, many of them traveling conversion to the need and value of hundreds of miles to consider the Christian missionary work as a civili- King's business. One of the most nozing agency. He spoke from observa- table addresses was that of the British tion and experience and declared that Ambassador, Han. James Bryce. It is it was time for men to "wake up" to significant that public men, like Presithe fact that "Christianity and its dent Roosevelt, Taft, Bryan and Bryce, spread are the only basis for our hope are giving their unqualified support to of modern civilization." a cause which a century ago was de- spised and rejected in public circles as The great significance of the meet- a fanatical plan of religious enthuing came from the following facts: siasts. ( I) that a great company of menmostly busy laymen-should gather to Ambassador Bryce spoke as a Chrislisten for over two hours to mission- tian statesman who recognizes the duty of preaching the Gospel to every creature, both because of our Lord's com- The plan of this united campaign is mand and because of the obligations wotthy of adoption elsewhere. It preresting on favored races. Like Secre- vents overlapping and competition. tary Taft, Mr. Bryce emphasized the Surely the power of God is evident in need for Christian men' to counteract this awakening of the laymen to a the evil example and corrupting in- deeper sense of their responsibility for fluence of non-Christian traders and world-wide evangelism. travelers. He emphasized the duty of governments to put a stop to the un- MORE VOLUNTEERS WANTED righteous and harmful dealings of men of civilized lands with the natives of The increasing opportunities for less enlightened nations. Let the gov- Christian work in the mission fields ernments enforce the laws of right- due to the material and spiritual eousness while the missionaries preach awakening of the East is leading our the Gospel of peace and holiness. mission boards to call insistently for 196 new recruits. The candidate sec- MEN ON THE PACIFIC COAST retary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment has recently sent out a list of im- In the West also men are taking up portant posts that should be filled the campaign. On the Pacific Coast, immediately by competent men and the district secretaries of all the for- women. This list calls for 81 ordained eign missionary boards recently united men, 26 men teachers, 21 physicians, in a campaign, under the auspices of one superintendent of building operathe Laymen's Missionary lVIovement, tions, and one Sunday-school organand conducted meetings in Spokane, izer; also 22 women Bible teachers, 21 Seattle, Portland, Oakland, Los An- school-teachers, 9 women physicians, geles, and San Diego. Denominational rallies were held in each city and 5 nurses, 6 kindergarteners and'2 muunited meetings were aclclrest by the General Secretary of the Laymen's sic teachers. Almost every board and Movement and by one of the members every fielel joins in this appeal to of the Laymen's Commission to the Christians who are r(''l.dy and able to foreign field. hear and heed the great command of our Lord to His Church. We will Among the results reported are that never cease playing at missions and whereas last year the gifts (for relig- go to work in good earnest until we ious work in America) of 112,000 have the heart conviction, as :11 r. Wilchurch members in these cities, liam T. Ellis has well said, f1at "It amounted to $2,492,500 and only is the business of the whole church to $116,000 was given to work in the re- give the whole Gospel to the whole mainder of God's world, the men de- world." cided to make a strenuous effort to increase these foreign missionary gifts MORE GOOD STEWARDS WANTED to $47°,000, or fourfold. Many individuals and churches are voting to The call for more men necessarily devote at least one-fourth of their involves the call for more funds to benevolent offerings to foreign mission support them in their work. In spite of the fact that the women are awake work. and the men of the Church are wak- ing up to their responsibility and more money is being given to-day for for-

SIGN:S OF THE TIMES 40

eign missions than ever before, it is and Victoria aggregate nearly 1,000 a sad fact that 1110St of the mission miles in length, so that only the difboards are this year facing heavy de- ficult stretches of the Upper Nile reficits which threaten to cripple their main to be conquered. If those who work. love the Gospel perform their part, not so very difficult, then this will not be It is easier to point out the cause known much longer as the Dark Conthan to find and administer the rem- tinent, for "Ethiopia shall stretch out edy. The Laymen's Movement and her hands unto God," and the light other advance work have increased will drive out the darkness. more largely the gifts to special funds than to the general work. The de- "Many wonderful things have almands on the treasury have been ready come to pass in these first hours heavier than ever before, due to a ne- of God's day for Africa," says Bishop cessity for increasing some salaries of Hartzell. "Exploration has done its missionaries and for keeping pace with principal work as to the main features the growing demands of the work. The of the continent, and now the details financial crisis has also prevented some are being rapidly completed. Medical generous givers from contributing as sciense is mastering the causes and largely as usual. There is money remedies of malarial diseases. Every enough in the hands of Christians for phase of industrial activity is advancall the requirements of the work at ing rapidly. International diplomacy home and abroad, what is needed is has practically completed the blocking that our Lord's trust funds be more out of continental colonial empires. faithfully expended. Too many of us The native blacks are being tested as are laying up all our treasures on linguists, teachers, men of business, earth; the only life and the only laborers, and Christians, and are provwealth that is safe is that which IS ing that they have great capabilities invested in the King's business. for success when properly understood and assisted. Christian missions are ACHIEVEMENTS IN AFRICA everywhere being recognized as pow- erful, permanent, and necessary fac- Within the limits of this huge con- tors in the uplift of the people. Martinent already no less than 7,000 miles velous results in so brief a time! Still, of railway are in operation. Next 'to in the presence of what remains to be the explorations of Livingstone and clone, they are only the first rays in Stanley, the famous Cape to Cairo the eastern sky, heralding the coming scheme of Cecil Rhodes may be day." ranked in importance among achievements which make the Dark Conti- ABYSSINIA OPENED TO THE GOSPEL nent easily accessible to the missionaries of Christ. The telegraph is al- This lancl with its 150,000 square ready in operation from Cape Town miles, and 3,500,000 inhabitants, has to Alexandria, and nearly half the dis- hitherto ranked with Tibet and Aftance is spanned by iron rails and lines ghanistan as inaccessible to all messenof steamers, including a steel bridge gers of Christ. Now according to reacross the Zambesi at Victoria Falls. cent reports King Menelek, who seems The three lakes, Nyasa, Tanganyika, to be possest of not a few excellent

qualities of both mind and heart, has very under any name and that the partially opened the doors. For some more civilized governments joined years a Swedish missionary society has hands to put an end to the abuses been watching and waiting upon the brought about 'by men's greed for northern border, scattering also cop- gold. ies of the Bible. When one of these was presented to the king with the re- SIGNS OF A REVIVAL IN EGYPT quest that their introduction be forbidden, he replied: "I have read these Encouraging reports come from the books and they are good; let the peo- American United Presbyterian mission ple read them too." An order has in Middle Egypt where the Spirit of also been issued that all children above the Lord has been manifest in love seven years of age shall go to school, and in power. The attitude of the nacoupled with the promise to pay the tive workers is in delightful contrast salaries of any competent teachers with that of a few years ago. whom the missionaries may supply. During last year I26 were added to SLAVERY UNDER PORTUGUESE to the church at Menhari and within the past few months many other Not only in the Kongo State are churches have been richly blest. men and women held in practical sla- Last summer Dr. Watson visited the very by the king of Belgium-in spite Island of Sharona and 42 new memof international law-but in the col- bers were received into the church onies of Portugal on the West Africa and more were admitted later. In coast barbarous systems prevail-sla- another neighboring town on the very of the worst kind under the name banks of the Nile, 37 new memof "indentured labor." General F. bers cqnfest their faith in Christ Joubert-Pienaar, who served in the and eight backsliders were restored to Boer war, says that the Portuguese gov- church fellowship. Fourteen others ernment imports thousands of slaves have been admitted, and since then 30 every year to its coco plantations to more are being instructed more fully take the place of those who die from in regard to the duties and privileges fever. The slaves are secured through of Christians. Similar reports come native chiefs and the contract is a farce from many stations. of which the poor Africans understand nothing. They are cruelly treated, and Not only does the spiritual life manas most of them die before their so- ifest itself in the number added to called contract expires, no wages are the church, but also in the desire for paid. Husbands are taken from their pastors and evangelistic workers. Anfamilies and children are tom from other manifestation of spiritual life is their mothers with unspeakable inhu- the effort put forth to obtain pastors. manity. General Joubert-Pienaar himself lost most of his property and was AN AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA driven from the colony because of his opposition to this cruel traffic and its Liao-Yang, one of the. stations of attendant evils. It is time that inter- the United Free Church of Scotland, national law ceased to recognize sla- has been greatly stirred by a spiritual awakening which is directly traceable to the revival in Korea. One of the missionaries who had visited Korea, held a series of services for Christians

OF THE

in February. Special prayer-meetings was appointed on ways and means of were held for months previous in promoting the ideal set forth by the Liao-Yang and many surrounding conference. out-stations and when Mr. Goforth of Hunan began his meetings the people It is worthy of note that the only were in a receptive spirit. After a apprehension exprest was lest some prayer by Chang, one of the native denominational boards in the home elders who had been to Korea, the countries should obstruct the movewhole congregation was greatly stirred ment, as has happened in former inand broke forth into weeping and stances. In educational work union is praying. Day after day three or four already accomplished; one printing hundred came together. Many made establishment serves all the missionconfession of sin and were filled with aries; a union hymnal has been in use the Spirit of God. The missionaries for years. Now a union university write of it as a very sacred, awe-in- is planned, land for which has been sespiring time and yet joy-bearing for cured at Chentu, and contributions all. One exclaims: "How easily the have been and are being made for the wheels go round when God's Spirit missionary colleges included in it. Will moves the machinery." Christians at home follow this lead toward world-wide Christian unity? In Mukden a similar blessed revival was experienced, not by human might SELF.SUPPORT IN JAPAN or power, but by the Spirit of God. Ezekiel'3 vision of the valley of dry The Japanese are forging ahead bones was actualized in the spiritual toward the ideals of self-government, resurrection of many. Churches full, self-support, and self-extension. Two confessions sincere, generosity, service more Presbyterian churches have reincreasing, righteousness, love. cently become independent. One in Otaru has in this way celebrated its ONE CHURCH FOR WEST CHINA fifteenth anniversary. The Lebanon Church in Tokyo has also become In Chentu, a large city about 700 self-supporting and sends a letter of miles west from Shanghai, China, a thanks to the Presbyterian Board for missionary conference was held last its past aid. January, at which the unanimous resolve was made that "This Confer- The year 1907 in Japan showed a ence adopts as its ideal one Protestant remarkable development of the evan- Christian Church for West China." gelistic spirit. Millions have as yet This was agreed to by a hundred and never heard of Christ but everywhere fifty missionaries, representing nine the evangelists go, crowds gather to different societies at work in that pop- hear them. At Kokawa, recently, ulous region of 60,000,000 people. twelve hundred gathered and listened They also made a practical beginning to nine speakers who held forth from by resolving that their various six to eleven-thirty in the evening. churches should receive each other's members by transfer. Episcopalians, C0NDITIONS IN PERSIA Friends, Baptists, and Methodists readily agreed to this. A standing From time to time disturbing recommittee of two from each mission ports come of the turbulent state of things in Persia. Russians are said to be massing troops on the northern

boundary and on the western border settle in the different countries of the the Turks are making raids, mu;-der- western world, stay clannishly toing whole villages. Even Urumia is gether, and make energetic efforts to threatened. The government is unsta- propagate their doctrines. The numble and the blossoming promise of re- ber of converts to Mohammedanism in ligious and civil liberty seems to be England is said to be quite large, six blighted for the present. In the laws hundred of them living in Liverpool of the new constitution, Islam is de- alone. Among the Mohammedans of clared to be the religion of the realm English birth are Lord Stanley of and nothing opposed to it is to be tol- Alclerley, Mr. Cardinson from Scoterated. It is a time to pray for Per- land, the well-known lawyer Le Mesia and the heroic missionaries work- surier, the great pianist Miss Delbaste, ing there. the painter Miss L. A. Chiffner, and Lawyer Quilliam, who is the head of Six years ago the first 2'.Iohamme- the Mohammedan congregations in dan boy was admitted to the Presby- Eng'and. The man who is planning terian mission school in Teheran. The and pushing the campaign in behalf number grew until in I906, I28 of the of l'vLohammedanism in Britain is Mo- 230 students were Moslems. Last hammed Abdullah al Mamum Suhrayear most of these Mohammedan pu- warcly, a native of East India and an pils left the school because they able lawyer in London. wanted a voice in the management of the school. Later they asked to be In Australia and in America, Motaken back but none of the leaders hammedanism is said to be gaining were pennitted to return. A rival ground also and mosques are to be school was founded with the help of built in New York and Adelaide. In the government but was soon aban- Germany Mohammed Adil Schmitz du doned on account of the continual Moulin, a native of Rhenish Prussia, discord that prevailed. The mission preaches Mohammed's doctrines. He school has not suffered from the with- was a mining engineer in Kalembang drawal of those excluded as it is rec- upon Sumatra for many years, was ognized as "the only school in there converted to Mohammedanism Teheran worthy of the name." Awak- and married a Malay-Chinese wife. ened Persia is demanding a better ed- He is a ready writer and speaker and ucation. Better educated Persia will therefore exerts considerable influence. demand a better government. Better governed Persia will make it possible Thus Mohammec1anism is not satisfor the people to choose to follow a fied with its propaganda among the better religion than that of the false heathen of Asia and Africa, but knocks Prophet. impudently at our own doors and se- cretly gains recruits from among those MOHAMMEDANISM IN THE WEST who have never been willing to yield to the claims of Christ. According to a writer in a German magazine, "Ueber Land und l'lfeer," PROGRESS IN NEW GUINEA Mohammedanism is spreading in the Occident. It is stated that large num- The spirit of inquiry among the bers of followers of the false prophet Papuas, which was so manifest last year is continuing and the number of

believers in Christ is rapidly increas- priests and intelligent members of the ing. The number of baptisms reported State Church are desirous of a wider is much larger than in previous years liberty of thought, expression, and and the laborers feel greatly encour- practise. Opportunities are mUltiply- aged. In Siar IS heathen were bap- ing for bringing to the attention of tized a short time ago by a missionary the subjects of Russia the truths of of the Rhenish Missionary Society evangelical Christianity.

who had purposely waited a long time Large numbers in Russia, who are before he admitted these earnest in- not members of the Orthodox Church, quirers into the church. The mission- are already evangelical Christians at aries of the Neuen-Dettelsau Mission- heart, and among these much can be ary Society reported 253 baptisms of done.

heathen Papuas during the past few The evangelical Christians in Rus- months and a large number of men sia, of all denominations and of no and women applicants for baptism. A denomination, are attempting to or- new station in the Kela district opened ganize for more united and aggressive by the Neuen-Dettelsau missionaries work. While the first attempt, made a short time ago attracts audiences of last summer, was not wholly success- from two to four hundred heathen on ful, something was accomplished. The the Lord's day, altho there is no build- work of the Young Men's Christian ing yet erected and the hearers are Association has become a well-recog- exposed to the hot sun or to the dis- nized organization in St. Petersburg, agreeable rain. In this way the en- commanding the confidence and coop- couragement which began to come to eration of a large number of able lead- the faithful missionaries upon New ers. The Bible, through the British Guinea a year ago, continues. and Foreign Bible Society, is given THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA free circulation throughout the coun- Religious liberty in the Russian em- try, and all duly accredited colporteurs pire has dawned, even tho the mani- of that society are looked upon and festo of the emperor has not been treated as a privileged class.

formulated into law and local officials The Russian Evangelical Alliance, are still in doubt as to the extent of with a charter for carrying on every freedom. The fact remams, says form of evangelistic, charitable, pub- Dr. Barton of the American Board, lication, and educational work, was re- that in widely separated parts of the cently reorganized at St. Petersburg, empire there is a far greater degree with provisions for opening branches of liberty of worship granted to-day in other parts of the empire.

than was given three or four years The Methodist Episcopal Church ago. The censorship of the press has has opened work in St. Petersburg been abandoned, altho the government and the Baptists of Russia have started is ready to bring charges through the a theological school in Lodz for which civil or criminal courts against any Baron Uxkull is raising money.

who publish matter regarded as detri- There are now twelve students but mental to the administration of na- in the summer a second class with tional affairs. There are also many about twenty is expected. The stu- indications that a. large number of dents are eager to learn and are mak-

ing rapid progress in the knowledge because they have apparently expected revof the Bible. As Russia is a conglom- olution, which would not only be unnatural eration of various nations, many of the students are of German descent; two but undesirable. The Porto Rico of IB98 are Russians, one Estonian (a Mongolian tribe), and some Lettish; and was essentially a part of Europe. They one is a Cossack. At the Sunday were dissatisfied with Spanish rule-or evangelistic services the hall can misrule-and received the American solscarcely accommodate all the hearers. diers with a hearty welcome as their There have already been several con- deliverers. versions including that of a soldier. Ten years ago, when the American RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN FRANCE flag went up, there were six hundred awl sixty thousand people over ten years of Mr. Soltau, now at the head of the age, not one in five of whom could read McAll Mission, in speaking of the and write his own language. After four state of religion in France, calls at- hundred years of Spanish rule, the pertention to the fact that it has a popu- centage of illiteracy was greater th:m lation of thirty-nine millions, of whom in any state in the Union; greater even not more than 650,000 are Protestants. than that of any other island in the West Allowing for Jews and other non- Indies. Only six per cent of the children Christian sects, there remain about of school age were in schools, which thirty-eight million nominal Roman were in every way inferior to the average Catholics; but the priests confess that public school in the United States. not more than four millions can be said to be following their teachings. At present there is not a town of any The people are drifting away from all size on the island without its school belief in the Church, and from the con- building provided with thoroughly modern trol of the priests. A religious census equipment and taught by American or comin the Department of the Seine and petent Porto Rican teachers. In addition Marne revealed the fact that less than there are well-ordered high schools in the two and one-half per cent attended three large cities on the island and an Inmass. In villages of 500 inhabitants, not sular Normal School where more than a more than ten attended mass. France is hundred young men and women are prenow open to the simple Gospel of paring to become teachers. Christ. It is what the people need. Another change is :n the Porto Rican CONDITIONS IN PORTO RICO home. In 1900 more than half as many men and women were living together by Dr. E. Raymond Hildreth, of San mutual consent as were legally married Juan, writes that there are many un- because most could not pay the priests' mistakable signs of progress in Porto wedding fees. With the coming of Protes- Rico. He says: tant missionaries and teachings, hundreds of these have been united in marriage, The one word which best expresses the and are learning the significance and advancement is-evolution; and the reason sacredness of the Christian home. why many Americans have made harsh criticisms about conditions here has been But without personal religion, educa- tion, self-government and mat~rial pros- perity will never suffice to transform Porto Rico into a self-governing State. Following the soldiers have come the Protestant missionaries. Churches and chapels, schools, hospitals, and dispen- saries have been established and day by day more and more Porto Ricans are being brought into direct contact with the pure transforming gospel of Jesus Christ.

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN ASIA *

BY MR. JOHN R. MaTT, M.A., F.R.G.S. General Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation.

The present urgency and crisis in been announced, when I visited Seoul the Extreme Orient is unmatched by recently, that in Independence Hall, any other crisis and opportunity which located outside the city wall, to com- has confronted the Christian Church. memorate a certain event in connec- It involves the destiny of nearly 500 tion with the relations between Korea millions of people of Japan, Korea, and China, there would be held a China, Manchuria and Mongolia. mass-meeting of men of the gentry Among these multitudes massed and other important classes. These around the further shore of the Pa- were to be admitted by tickets. The cific Basin, the forces of youth and tickets had been distributed with age, of radicalism and conservatism, care through the city. The meetof growth and decay, are seething and ing was to convene at two o'clock.

struggling for the mastery. What re- At nine o'clock in the morning of that ligion shall dominate these changing week-day the men began to stream out peoples? Or shall it be no religion? beyond the city wall to this, the largest Talk about crises is overdone, but will hall that could be obtained. By anyone who is familiar with the facts twelve o'clock every place in the hall, question that the present is the time which would accommodate 2,500 was of times for the Far East? taken. When some of us, about two The Triumphs of Missions o'clock, drew near the place where the The present is a time of urgent and meeting was to be held, we noticed supreme crisis in the Extreme Orient, the landscape lined with Korean men.

because of the recent remarkable tri- We wondered at it, because it was one umphs of Christianity in the Far of the bitter cold days of January.

East and the great importance of You know they do not reckon cold pressing the advantage which these over there by so many degrees, but triumphs afford. Think of Korea, a by so many coats. Well, this was a nation which is now being swept by a day when they were wearing five spiritual revival of national dimen- coats, and we could not understand sions. The awakening in that country why there were so many standing out- may well be likened to the Welsh re- side in the piercing cold. When we vival in point of pervasiveness, power arrived we found the hall crowded and transforming influence. There is with 2,500 men, and there were 3,500 one body of Christians in Korea more outside. We took possession of which, during the year had nearly 10,- a Buddhist temple, which was soon ODD accessIOns. Another Christian crowded with as many as could enter; communion had nearly as many. but the larger part of the great crowd There comes vividly to memory a had to stay outside in the open air, scene which indicated the eagerness where they stood, listening intently of the Korean people to hear the pres- during the addresses of several speak- entation of the Gospel truth. It had ers. The meeting in the hall lasted '* Condensed as reported for Men's Missionary Convention, Philadelphia. Printed in full in uThe World-Call for Men of To-day," Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia.

some thr.ee and a half hours. Never tian teachers and preachers to prop- have I known greater eagerness in erly follow them up; and therefore, to attending to the facts connected with make it safe and wise to encourage the mission and the claims of Jesus their being baptized. This spiritual Christ. Over 200 of those strong movement is touching not only the young men of Korea bowed their masses, but likewise the educated knees that day for the first time before classes. Six years ago it seemed to Jesus Christ the Savior. This incident be impossible to get men of the lit- is indicative of the moving of the erary and student class to attend evan- Spirit of God among the higher gelistic meetings or to go to hear classes and the lower classes in North apologetic addresses and lectures. But and Central and Southern Korea. The a few months ago large halls and spe- field is dead-ripe! It is the last time cially constructed pavilions, in which for the Church to withhold her hand to hold Gospel meetings, were invaria- from thrusting in the sickle. If the bly crowded to the doors by students present attack of pure Christianity is and other influential classes of young adequately sustained, Korea will be men. Some of the most remarkable the first non-Christian nation thor- ingatherings into the kingdom of our oughly evangelized in this modern for- Savior have been in connection with eign missionary epoch. the keen, educated classes of China.

At the end of the first thirty-five Moreover, we have had evidence in years of missionary history in China recent years that not only numbers are there wt<re six converts to Christianity. being reached, but that the Holy Spirit The Bishop of Mid-China told me, is developing a type of Christian in when I was out in China for the first China which commands the admira- time, about eleven years ago, that tion of the Cluistians of the West.

when he reached China there were They have stood firm against every only fifty Protestant Christian com- wind that blows; even against the municants, but that that year (IS96) fiercest blasts of cruel persecution.

there were SO,ooo. Now there are at They are now developing a spirit of least 180,000, and some claim that the independence, initiative and leadership number is as high as 250,000. If we which gives promise of wonderful ad- include the adherents to all Protestant vances in the years before us.

bodies, the number would be swelled It seems incredible that within the to nearly one million. Dr. Milne 100 lifetime of people in this Conference years ago predicted that in 100 years there were posted up in different parts there would be one thousand commu- of Japan official edicts, offering re- nicants and adherents to Protestant wards of so many pieces of silver for Christianity in China. Think of one revealing people found either profess- million, or 1,000 times as many as his ing or propagating the Christian faith; prediction reached! Not only so, but and that, in contrast with this, there there are great mass movements are now not less than 60,000 Protes- shaking parts of China to-day, and tant Christian communicants in Japan.

literally thousands of people are being What means much more is the fact held back from baptism because there that if you were to talk to-day to are not a sufficient number of Chris- educated leaders of Japan about the

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

religion of that country they would on the mainland of Asia. At the mention two religions, Buddhism and Student Volunteer Convention of Christianity; but if they made any dis- North America, nearly two years ago, tinction between them it would be in we received a cable me.sage from the favor of Christianity. The Japanese leaders of the Christian Student have developed a spirit of independent Movement of Japan, couched in this leadership which will compare favora- language: "Japan is leading the bly with that of the most aggressive Orient, but whither?" It was a stri- and resourceful of the Christian na- king message. Certainly Japan is lead- tions of the West. Great spiritual ing the Orient! Japan is leading the movcments have been in progress in Orient commercially and she has be- that country within the past few years. come the dominant political influence Notable among them is what has been in Asia. She has been gifted with a known as the Taiyko Dendo, a revival wonderful international sense. She is the like of which one has seldom, if leading the Orient educationally. At ever, witnessed. This revival touched the present time it is said there are all strata of society, and swept not less than I,OOO Japanese teachers throughout the Japanese islands. The at work in all parts of China. While most striking thing about it was that the Occident has been rubbing her it was carried on so largely under Jap- eyes concerning this opportunity, J a- anese leadership. There have been pan has seen it and seized it. More- two events within the past few months over, she has been welcoming within that should in themselves startle us her cIoors the flower of Chinese youth.

because of their significance. One was Possibly we have not been aware of the notable campaign, waged among the fact that there are scores of In- 750,000 Japanese soldiers by the dian students in Tokyo. There are Young Men's Christian Association. nearly 700 Korean students there, also One of the oldest missionaries of Ja- not a few students from the Philip- pan said to us that in his jl1dgment pines and Siam. There have been as the Gospel was preached with fulness many as I5,000 students there at one and power to more of the vigorous time from China, and even now there and aggressive classes of men of Ja- are several thousand. Without a pan over there on the Manchurian doubt Japan is leading the Orient edu- Plains, during the Russian war, than cationally.

during the same period by all the mis- When I returned from the Far East sionaries working in Japan. The six years ago I could not say what other event was the World's Student I now can with great conviction, Christian Federation Conference last namely, that if some great catastro- April, and the associated evangelistic phe to-morrow made it necessary for campaign which have done so much all the missionaries to withdraw from to arrest the attention and awaken tn~ Asia, Christianity is so securely spirit of inquiry among the educated planted in the lives of the Orientals and influential classes of the Japanese that it would spread from them to all empire. parts of the East; and were Christian- Let us bear in mind what a mighty ity to die out in the Occident, in my work of God in Japan makes possible judgment it has such propagating

power in Asia that it would ultimately lose their heads. I have formed the spread back to us. This is what we impression, in conversation with their ought to expect if Christ is living in leaders, that this victory has humbled these Eastern peoples. It is incon- and solemnized them. They have not ceivable that He be pent up and not ceased going to school; they have not reach out until at last He encompass relaxed their intensity of application every man. Believe me, the spiritual to learn. The reason I say this now tide is rising in the Far East, and it is is to protest against the impression always wise to take advantage of a that prevails in some quarters that it rising tide. is too late to influence Japan; that the The Changing Eaat time of crisis for Japan has passed.

It is a time of supreme crisis in the It may have partially passed, but it Far East, not only because of the tri- has not wholly passed. Japan is still umphs of Christianity and the desira- fairly vibrating with modern life. It bility of pressing the advantages is not too late to change Japan.

which these triumphs afford, but also Japan is leading the Orient, but because of the stupendous changes whither? Is it to be into paths of mil- now in progress in that Far Eastern itarism, mercantilism and gross ma- world, especially on the mainland of terialism, or shall Christianity bring Asia; and the great desirability of her full influence to bear upon Japan Christianity bringing its full influence and cause Japan to exert a truly al- to bear while the conditions are still truistic influence? The place to bring plastic. power to bear is at the point where Japan has achieved greater progress power can be most widely distributed: in one generation than any other na- and surely, so far as the Far East is tion has achieved in two, if not in concerned, Japan is that place.

three, generations. She has gone to I shall not linger upon the changes school to the whole world, and has that are coming over Korea. Suffice learned her lessons with remarkable it to say, where are there ten millions facility. Seldom does a man find of people in the world to-day upon himself upon an ocean steamer that whom the currents of modern life have he cloes not find among his fellow been turned more abruptly and with passengers one or more J apanese- greater directness and power than not cruising about the world in search upon the Korean people since the Rus- of pleasure but journeying with seri- sian War? Since that war, railways ous intent to study some institution, have been extended in Korea; there some process or some experience of is being established a system of mod- some other nation or people, deter- ern education; the government is be- mined, in turn, to make this knowl- ing completely reorganized; a new edge tributary to the national great- system of finances is being introduced; ness of the nation they love with an countless social, political and other almost insane patriotism. And they changes are being effected. The pres- have not ceased to go to school. Peo- ent is the time of times to impress ple thought that when they won their Korea with Christian truth and spirit.

great victory over Russia they would In China we see the most marvelous

8 ] THE URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

changes. China has made greater in the other cities throughout China, progress in the last five years than any and they give news from all parts of other country of the world. She has the world. The printing presses, secmade a more radical adjustment to ular and religious, are not able to keep modern conditions than has any other pace with the demand upon them for nation in the same period of time. Sir the printing of translations of West- Robert Hart, that sagacious observer ern works about various phases of our of things Chinese, in commenting on civilization, development and history. the recent changes in China, said, The anti-opium crusade is now being "During the first forty-five years of waged with vigor. The practice of my residence in China the country was footbinding is being broken up. It has like a closed room, without a breath been decreed that China shall have of fresh air from the outside world. constitutional government after a few She was not in the least conscious of years of preparatory work. These the existence of outside nations. Dur- changes seem almost unthinkable ing the past five years breezes from all when we pause to reflect on the conparts of the world have been blowing stitution of the Chinese mind, on its through China." Dr. Griffith John, unchanging attitude through centhat Nestor of China missionaries, turies. said that if there had been associated with the changes of China the blood- But the greatest changes in China shed which had characterized the re- are those pertaining to education. She cent changes in Russia, the eyes of the has sent Imperial commissions to civilized world would have been fo- Europe and America-not as a matter cussed upon her, and. nothing would of courtesy, not as a matter of curioskeep back the nations from going to ity, but to learn with a view to going her relief. back to China to bring about changes. They have since shown by their works What are some of these changes? that they are carrying out their inten- Eleven years ago, 200 miles of railway tion. Chinese students are being sent in China; to-day there are 3,700, and, in in increasing numbers to the Occident. addition, 1,600 miles building, and 4,- I estimate that we now have possibly 000 miles more projected. Eleven years as many as 1,000 Chinese students in ago, there were a few telegraph wires; the universities of North America and now lines reach all the provinces. Europe. When we recall what it has Only a few years ago there was not meant to Christianity that the first one modern post-office; now there are Japanese students who came to the 2,500 post-offices, and an average of Occident were befriended, we will one new one being added every day. recognize the desirability of our mak- Ten years ago, there was only one ing friends of every Chinese student daily paper published in Peking, the who comes among us. Let us Chris- Peking Gazette. and it was devoted to tianize as many of them as possible; publishing the edicts of the Imperial let us neutralize all the others-that government; now there are ten dailies is, so influence them that none of t~em there; one of these is a woman's daily, will return to China antagonistic to so they can go us one better. Be- Christianity. This will be highly mulsides these there are papers published tiplying work. China is also sending

students to Japan. This has come This is a development of a few years.

about largely within the past two or There are, literally, not hundreds, but three years. As recently as April thousands of these modern schools and there were 15,000 of them in Tokyo; colleges which have been started 650 of whom came from the Sz-chuan throughout China. China has deter- province of western China, before the mined to have the modern education.

gates of Tibet. To go from there to She has made up her mind to give Tokyo involves a journey of eight her millions of youth western advan- weeks, or the equivalent" in time of tages. Japan now has over 5,500,000 going round the world to get to col- of her youth in schools. The same lege! Fully 1,250 of them came from proportion will some day give China the exclusive province of Hunan. over 50,000,000. The day is coming, That was the last province to let the and very soon, when China will have missionaries in, and that within a dec- more students than any other nation ade. And more recently still it was of the world.

resisting the introduction of the tele- China is in the midst of an intellec- graph. Yet now this most reactionary tual revolution. It is not yet a religious province is represented by a larger revolution; but it may become so. At number of young men in Japan than present her education is purely utilita- in any other province in China. Think rian. Why does China want western of it, 15,000 young men coming out of education? Solely that she may acquire the proudest nation under heaven! the the military, naval, industrial and most secluded nation in the world, well financial power of the West. May God called the Walled Kingdom, to sit at help us to infuse China with Christian the feet of their conqueror! Is this thought, Christian spirit, Christian in- not something absolutely unique? fluence ! The next ten years are Where has there ever been a parallel? packed with possibilities. How we Is it not indicative of a most striking should strengthen the educational mis- change? sionary establishment in China! How The most wonderful of these edu- we should seek indirectly, as well as cational changes has been the blotting directly, to influence the character of out more than a year ago, at one the government and gentry schools!

stroke, of the old curriculum of stud- China and Korea are still in a fluid or ies, and the substitution of Western plastic condition; they are not yet set learning in the examinations for the or crystallized. It is for Christianity, "civil service. This has been followed largely, to say whether they shall be by the springing up, like mushrooms, set in Christian molds or materialis- all over China, of modern colleges tic molds. Japan sees it, whether and high schools. Yuan Chih-kai, we do or not; and unhappily, her in- Chang Chihtung and Tuan Fang, fluence is going to be materialistic, three of the most enlightened viceroys, excepting that of her Christian have been leading off in this educa- Church. I am overwhelmed as I tional reform, and others have been think of this Chinese educational op- following. In the province of Chihli portunity, and of the changes in alone there are already 3,000 modern China. When, in the history of the schools, with over 30,000 students. human race, have such vast numbers

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

of people been undergoing such radical sions, with their unifying influence. changes? I believe that we are going Other causes have been the last three to see reproduced in China, during the years wars in the Far East, and the next fifteen years, on a colossal scale return of the Japanese students from what has actually taken place in Japan Tokyo, with their hearts burning beduring the past thirty years. Religion cause of what they have learned of the is the most fundamental thing in civ- opium war with England, of the unilization. If a race with the traits of just exclusion acts of America and the Chinese determine on a certain at- Australia, of the seizing of their territitude toward religion the danger is tory by Russia, Germany, France and that they may not change again for a Japan, and of the building in their thousand years. The danger is, that own capital city of legations, which Christianity will not realize this suf- remind one of great fortresses stocked ficiently, and therefore will fail to pour with munitions of war and manned in her full strength in time. with foreign troops. Put yourself in the place of an ambitious Chinese stll- . The Spirit of Nationalism dent, and under such conditions would not the national spirit assert itself in Why is it a time of supreme cnsls you? How do we find it exhibiting in the Far East? Not only for these itself? In the many articles bearing two reasons, but also because of the on the subject, which have been writrising spirit of nationalism and of race ten by the Chinese; in frequent referpatriotism. Missions have had to ences to our "country" in periodicals reckon with this in Japan from the and speeches; in the text-book on pavery beginning. May there not have triotism prepared by Yuan Chih-kai; been a providence in it ? For has it in the use of the Chinese flag on modnot made us wiser to deal with other ern school buildings; in the singing races? May the lesson not be lost! of patriotic songs in the schools-all We have heard most suggestive and this would have seemed incredible ten convincing things concerning the years ago in China outside the mission rising national spirit in India. It is to schools; in the societies organized to the infinite credit of Britain that she study how to prepare a national conhas made possible the very develop- stitution; in the boycott against Amerment of that spirit. Some do not ican and other foreign goods; in the realize that in the Philippine Islands, anti-opium crusade; in the creation of and in Siam, the same national spirit a modern army-they have now under has asserted itself. The spirit of na- modern drill in two provinces 150,000 tionalism is also moving among the troops. Speaking of the new army in Koreans, and the hopelessness of their China reminds me of an essay that a situation lends an element of real Chinese student wrote. In speaking of pathos. the growing military power of China, he said, "Weare first going to conquer In China one finds the most marked Japan; next we are going to conquer example of growing consciousness of Russia; next we shall conquer the nationality, and of a desire to acquire whole world; and then take our place national independence and power. as the Middle Kingdom." Among the causes are the spread of railways, thus knitting the country together, and the work of Christian mis-

There is not only this rising national if she fail to improve the unparalleled spirit, but also the spirit of racial pa- opportunity in the East. My anxiety tnotIsm. Lord Salisbury maintained is not lest there be a great awakening that there is such a thing as race in the East, but lest there may patriotism. The cry is spreading over not be a corresponding awakening Asia, "Asia for the Asiatics i" We of the Church in the West. I am burcan no more resist, even if we would, dened with a sense of solicitude lest this rising national and Oriental feel- the western Christians may not see ing, than we can resist the tides of this door-this great and effectual the sea. But we would not resist it. door. You ask what will follow if We remember that the nation and the they do not see and enter it? One rerace are as much the creation of God sult will be that we will become calas is the family. We remember that loused and hardened, and unresponthese mighty powers are to be allied sive to the moving of the Living with Christianity and never placed in Spirit. It is a law of our nature that antagonism to it. What has it not if we do not respond it becomes more meant in Japan that from the begin- difficult to move us the next time. ning patriotism was associated with What could God do, if it is not irrev- Christianity? And what will it not erent to ask that question. What mean in the other Eastern countries? could God do that would likely appeal We do not know when we may be put to us more than what He is now doing out of China. Even if we are not in the East? There is something put out within ten years the Chinese startling in the thought that we may Christians may take things into their pass into such a state that even the own hands, unless the signs fail that moving of the Living Spirit may not one studies in Japan, and that one even deeply touch us! now traces among the Chinese people. Another serious result which will, In twenty years there will not be follow will be wide-spread hypocrisy. a demand for many more new mission- To know duty and do it not, is hypocaries in China. The next five years risy and is also sin. The startling mean vastly more than the fifteen thing about hypocrisy is that it not years which will follow the next five only damages OLlr character and deyears. May Christendom assert her- stroys confidence in our religion on the self in answer to the wishes of her part of those outside the Church, but Lord and evangelize while there is yet condemns to outer darkness millions time the unevange1ized parts of the who but for our sham profession mainland of Asia, and above all may would be ushered into His marvelous we devote large attention to raising light. up, training, and energizing the native leadership of the Chinese Church! Another alanning consequence will be that, failing to become conductors Reflex Influence on the West of His truth, we shall cease to be con- ductors of His power. That will re- Another reason why this is a time sult in the grave peril that we shall of supreme crisis, is because of the become incapacitated for dealing grave and even disastrous reflex in- strongly and effectively with the tasks fluence upon the Church in the West, at our own doors. May something

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

move us! May some one move us, faithful intercession on the part of and save us from the perils of luxury, many Christians. There is a striking of selfishness and of ease, call out the providence in the fact that, just as best energies of our minds and hearts, these wonderful doors have been and stir us to act in line with the indi- opened in the Far East, the Holy cations of the Holy Ghost! Spirit has been calling into being the How to Meet the Crisis Young People's Missionary Move- Vhat can we do to meet this su- ment and the Laymen's Missionary preme crisis in the Far East? There Movement. These two Movements should be a masterly and united policy constitute the complement to the Stu- on the part of the missionary leaders dent Volunteer Foreign Missionary of Europe and North America with Union. They are essential to it, and reference to facing this great question. it is essential to them if this Eastern The time has come-has it not?- crisis is to be successfully met, and if when we should come together, not the world is to be evangelized in our simply to congratulate and criticize day.

one another, or to exhort one another, The Watchword or to educate one another, but to face "The Evangelization of the World these great crises, to study how they in this Generation" should be made a are to be met, and how better to co- commanding reality in the life of ordinate our forces and to introduce every Christian in this convention, and practical means of cooperation and through us in the lives of Christians federation. Our statesmanship should generally. Let us keep it as an ideal; be characterized by comprehension. and let us translate it into terms of We should face the whole field, and self-denial; for this watchword must not simply take it up in parts. We be not only regarded as an ideal, but should face our whole generation, and must also be worked out in action.

not merely grapple with emergencies. This is a truth, not only to be contem- We should face the whole range of plated, and to stir us, but also to be missionary purpose. We should pay done. Whether or not the watchword due regard to the principles of strat- is needed for any other part of the egy with reference to places, to classes, world, it is certainly needed for the to times, to methods. Would it not Far East, because whatever we wish to be wise to let the next great Ecumen- do in the Far East must be done in ical Conference, to be held in Edin- this generation.

burgh in June, 1910, be devoted to God help us to work, and so to plan, these large and urgent questions, and not as tho we had two or more have it conducted on the lines of the generations in which to do the work, recent Shanghai Centenary Confer- but as tho we had but one; or, it may ence? be, but part of one.

There should be prompt and vigor- There must be far larger and more ous development of the great and heroic dedication of lives to the work comparatively latent resources of our of evangelizing the world and estab- western Churches, the laymen and the lishing the kingdom of Christ, if the young people. Then we will have all CriSIS in the Extreme Orient is to be the money needed. Then we will have met. There is need, and that immedi-

ately and imperatively, of a great God the Holy Ghost must be honarmy of workers. Great as is the need ored in this great enterprise. We for more young men of ability in our must how ourselves in reverence be- Western lands, to give themselves to fore Him. In our creed we say, "I the work of the Christian ministry, believe in God the Father Almighty even greater is the need for a large number of the very best students of . . . I believe in the Holy Ghost." Europe and America to go as mission- Therefore let us be consistent, let us aries to the Far East. They are be logical, let us be genuine, and so needed to press into unevangelized re- work and speak, so pray and act, as gions. They are needed to protect our those should who have profest faith present investment of lives, and to in a superhuman religion. The ground make them most highly productive. of our hope and confidence in meet- They are needed to dominate the edu- ing this eastern crisis rests not chiefly cational standards of the East by sheer upon the strength and extent of the force of merit, efficiency and spiritu- missionary establishment, not upon the ality. number and power of the misionaries, not upon the methods and agencies Above all, they are needed to enlist, evolved through generations of experitrain, lead and inspire a host of native ence, not upon the brilliancy of the Christian preachers and teachers. But, leadership of our forces, not upon the let it be emphasized, there must be fulness of the treasury, not upon men and women of ability, as well as statesmanlike policies and plans, and of courage, character and consecra- the skill of our strategists, not upon tion. This is vastly more important watchwords and inspiring forward than numbers. We need those who movements-not chiefly upon these will be statesmen. We need those things, but upon the fact that the with power to lead and inspire. We great God is still pleased to dwell must have the pick of the universities, in men and women with pure if they are to guild and mold the lead- and humble and obedient hearts ers of the new Far East. I do not -"the Holy Ghost, whom God forget that God will take some who hath given to them that obey Him." are not thus conspicuously strong, and Therefore, let us turn from the crisis will use them to confound the mighty. in the Far East, and face the crisis in Japan had killed, wounded and dis- our own lives. Are we willing to yield eased in the late war 457,000 men, in ourselves absolutely, unconditionally to the supreme effort to preserve the bal- the sway of Christ, to do His will and ance in the Far East. The Japanese not our own? Each one of us has willingly laid down tens of thousands this infinitely potential, this awfully of lives to capture one position in the solemn power of choice. May we not Liao-tung Peninsula. "Thy people be found wantin~·, but be true in the shall be willing in the day of Thy exercise of the highest office of the power." Is not this a day of His human will. powe~? Is He not shaking nations? At such a time can we withhold our Our wills are ours we know not how, Our wills are ours to make them Thine !" cooperation?

A LAYMAN'S IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA *

BY JOHN B. SLEMAN, JR., WASHINGTON, D. C.

A study of missionary work and its portunity to meet personally many results in a brief tour must neces- men and women whose. names are sarily be very superficial, and espe- household words in their respective cially so when the thought and atten- denominations. Added to the experi- tion of the Christian workers in the ences at these great gatherings were Orient was, for the time being, cen- many weeks of travel from place to tered on the World's Student Chris- place in Japan, China and Korea, tian Federation Conference at Tokyo meeting missionaries, visiting their and on the great gathering of mission- homes and the churches, hospitals and aries at Shanghai for the Morrison schools under their charge. There Centennial. were also opportunities for conversa- While these events prevented a close tions with consuls and business men study of the mission stations under and with Japanese, Chinese, and Konormal conditions, they gave op- rean officials.

portunities to hear from all the great The present time presents opportu- leaders, to listen to discussions by ex- nities for the evangelization of the perts and to follow up in conversa- Orient which are in every way extion with missionaries of every grade, traordinary. This is especially true ideas gained from observation or pre- in China and Korea. No more rev- vious study. olutionary action was ever taken by One can never forget the impres- any nation than that which China sions of the essential unity of Chris- took several years ago when she abso- tian thought throughout the world lutely abolished an educational system and the universal application of the two thousand years old and substi- Christian religion to the needs of men tuted in its place a system patterned and women everywhere, produced by after· our own. The full significance the gathering of the Christian stu- of this move and its relation to the dents and professors of twenty-five propagation of Christianity can only nations at Tokyo. The single fact be understood when one realizes that that the· first world's gathering of up to the time of this change the lite- any sort ever held in the Orient rati, or educated leaders of the Chinese should be a coming together of the were, with but very few exceptions, forces of aggressive Christianity as beyond the reach of the missionaries.

represented by one of the most influen- N ow they are the most accessible class tial classes in every nation was of tre- in many respects because of their great mendous significance, and its meaning anxiety to learn quickly everything was not lost upon the Japanese nation, that is Western.

as was evidenced by the utterances of The graduates of mission schools public men and by the editorials of are in great demand as teachers-they the Japanese press. have peculiar advantages for teaching The great gathering of missionaries Christianity along with their secular at Shanghai gave a most valuable op- duties. If the mission schools could * M1', Sleman has recently returned from a four months' trip to the Orient. He went as a member of the Centennial Commission of the Laymen's l1issionary Movement.

be greatly enlarged immediately, so Some Criticisms of Missions that many more teachers could be trained for the government schools, There are very few criticisms of this permeating influence could be Christian missions in the Orient that more widely disseminated. It· would do not have as their cause the nigbe statesmanship of the highest order gardliness of the Church at home. Of to place at the disposal of our mission- course there are inefficient missionaries in China the funds and the work- aries, but they' are few, and there are ers to greatly increase the output of stations which might better have not the mission schools, not only to pro- been opened until they could be vide teachers for government schools manned more effectively. My prinbut also to train Christian workers of cipal criticisms, however, go back to every sort, especially, of course, young the Church at home. It is absurd to men for the ministry. build a fine, large hospital and then leave only one physician to look after In Korea a condition exists which it. It is uneconomical in every way is unparalleled :n the annals of mis- to consume the time of men who can sions. The prophecy in the hymn preach and teach and translate, in which speaks of the coming of "a building houses and keeping account nation in a day" is literally being ful- books. It is poor policy to have so filled in the Hermit Kingdom. The many important decisions made by exwonderful revivals, the unprecedented ecutive committees and boards who activity of Korean converts in evan- are ten thousand miles away and who gelizing their own people, the eager- can not by any possibility know the ness to learn and teach-all signify a circumstances and special needs in condition which warrants all the help given cases. from us in the way of workers and equipment which the missionaries Far greater latitude in administradeem wise. tion should be given to the mission- aries on the field. In the denomina- In both China and Korea the oppor- tions where there is a responsible head tunities for medical missions are es- on the ground, the beneficent results pecially obvious, not only for the influ- are very obvious. ence upon the patients treated, but even more for the training up of the My observations led me to believe modern medical fraternity of these na- in large, typical representative work tions. In connection with their hos- as distinguished from a wide scatterpitals the missionary physicians are ing of small stations. The larger the establishing medical schools. Think of missionary community the greater the what it will mean for China and Korea influence, and, after all, the great duty to have the physicians of the future, of foreign missionaries is to establish Christian men! In Seoul we beheld the type and let the native reproduce the production of one of the first it in kind. The formation of larger books on modern medical science to be stations, too, prevents many of the issued in Korea-printed from a vexed questions of personal relationmimeograph by Korean medical stu- ships which inevitably result in many dents in the basement of the Severance places from the living together of Hospital. small groups segregated from com- panionship with other foreigners.

A LAYMAN'S IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

Throughout our entire tour in the ica on the subject of foreign missions Far East we were imprest with the has been greatly influenced by the force of a remark made by Robert E. dwellers in port cities in the East and Speer to the effect that the evangeli- it is time that this influence was com- zation of the world was not to be bated. accomplished by the technical mission- ary agencies alone. At every point of Moreover, the Christian community contact with heathenism the represen- in a port city in the Orient has the tatives of Christian nations have mis- same duty to perform with reference sionary opportunities. The men who to the conduct of the municipal affairs represent its in business and diplo- as it has in a city of America, and it matic circles in the Orient are often can not be excused from the initiation in positions of greater influence than of and active participation in all move- the missionaries. We must in some ments needed to reform the moral way see to it that these men worthily and political status of those com- represent a Christian civilization. It munities. is not too much to say that many of them in the past, and still a great Another point of vital importance many in the present, are a hindrance to the missionary cause which this and not a help to the propagation of trip made very clear was the influence the truth of God. Their lives are of the action of America and England not above reproach and often there as nations toward such nations as is active opposition to all things re- China. This is not the place to dis- ligious. cuss exclusion laws or similar gov- ernment enactments, but it is the place The problem of influencing foreign- to say that such acts on the part of ers dwelling in the port cities of the our government which involve real Orient is one of the most vital of all or fancied injustice to the people of missionary questions. The very tap- the Far East are at times a very real root of hostility to and criticism of bar to effective work. The cultiva- foreign missions is to be found in tion of an enlightened public opinion these communities. As they are the on the subject of our relations as a only communities with which the ordi- nation to the nations of the Orient is nary traveler comes into contact, their an indispensable part of the really views, as well as their viewpoint, are effective evangelization of those couninevitably transmitted to those who tries. reach these countries. Christian business and professional men traveling I t was inspiring to the visiting in the Orient can do great service to laymen from America to meet the the missionary body by cornering splendid missionary leaders of the .some of the critics in the port cities. Christian forces on the field and, if They can be made to eat their words the remarks of the missionaries were of criticism in many a case because a safe criterion, they themselves were so often they are absolutely ignorant greatly stimulated and encouraged by of the facts. Public opinion in Amer- this visit evidencing as it did the new and enlarged interest of the Church at home in the work abroad.

PICTURES OF MISSIONARY LIFE

CENTRAL AFRICA STORIES OF HARDSHIP AND SUCCESS IN BONGANDANGA. KONGO STATE BY REV. AND MRS. A. E. RUSKIN, KONGO BALOLO MISSION Within the horseshoe bend of the and one of the most important edifices Kongo River, in the very heart of of all,-the printing-house. Further darkest Africa, are millions of people back on the main road to the neighbor- for whom the Kongo Balolo Mission ing towns, stand the chapel and school- was founded in 1889. Three stations house, two large buildings, but not were opened: Boginda, Lulanga, and too large for the numbers who come Ikau, and still the pioneers prest fur- together to hear the Word of Life. All ther inland, until, in March r89I, work these houses, with the exception of the was commenced at Bongandanga. printing-house,are thatched with palm- Bongandanga is on the southern leaf, and among the palms, the orange bank of the Lofoli or Lopori River, a and mango-trees appear very pictur- tributary of the Lulango, on which esque.

are the stations of Bonginda and Ikau, The Bongandanga of the present is and which flows into the Kongo close naturally,after fifteen years' work, very to the Lulanga station. The mission different from the place as it was buildings at Bongandanga stand on a found by Messrs. McKittrick and Cole hill, the beginning of a plateau which when they paid their first visit to it extends for some miles east, west, and on March 29, 1891. At that time there south. The town is only about one was nothing but the densest forest, and and one-half degrees north of the it was with difficulty that a landing equator, 25 miles south of the Kongo, could be effected for the little mission '

and 130 miles east of Ikau, the nearest steamer "Pioneer" in which they trav- mlSSlOn station. There is a steep as- eled. At first sight of the steamer cent of about one half mile from the all the natives ran and hid in the neigh- landing-place, which is simply a clear- boring forest, and it was not an easy ing on the river bank, so densely sur- task to persuade them to return and rounded by forest trees that the path converse with the strange white men.

is difficult to find. After a time they came back, one by The station on the hill consists of one, and later in larger numbers, many three good houses built of wood on of them no doubt drawn by curiosity brick piles, in front of which is a large to see these wonderful people with space where grass is grown as much white skins. The missionaries went as possible. There are no stones or up into the town, borrowed a hut from clay at Bongandanga, and the white one of the old men, and established sand under a tropical sun is very try- themselves there. The first thing they ing to the eyes. Wide verandas to all did was to tell, as well as they could, the houses not only assist in cooling the old, old story of jesus and His the interior, but also temper the strong love, to the crowd of listeners who light. Behind these houses are the gathered round to hear it for the very stores, cook-houses, carpenter's sheds, first time.

LIFE IN CENTRAL

The first missionary in charge at . kept under perpetual supervision; and Bongandanga, Mr. Richard Cole, he was also in constant demand among greatly endeared himself to the peo- the town people to dress the wounds ple, and was much used of God in of those injured in battle, talk pala- their midst. Even to the present time he is spoken of by the natives as "Our father," or "Our own white man;"

and Mrs. Cole is remembered lovingly by men and women who were in her school as children.

During the past fifteen years be- tween twenty and thirty missionaries have been engaged in the work at Bon- gandanga, and six of that number have laid down their lives in the midst of the work, and their graves on the station are a constant witness to the constraining love of Christ.

Judging from the journals of the pioneer missionaries they were con- stantly shocked by discoveries of the terrible customs of the natives round about them. Cannibalism and witch- craft were practised openly. There were constant intertribal wars, while BONGANDANGA CHIEF deceit and immorality of every kind were rampant. An unwritten language Notice the custom of tying up the beard, prac· tised by men of influence. This man has become a faithful Christian.

had to be learned from people who had not the remotest idea of teaching it. vers, and settle disputes. There were The most elementary truths had to be many intertribal fights, and the taught, as the natives had no idea Ngombe cannibals frequently came whatever of a personal God, no sense across the river to attack the Mongo of sin, or of their need of salvation. . villages and had even threatened to Yet in spite of these difficulties it was attack the mission station.

not long ere they had the joy of seeing All this began to tell on Mr. Scar- the first-fruits of their labors in the nell's health. At the close of one of conversion of one or two of the those busy days, he told one of his younger generation. personal boys that he was going home.

When Mr. and Mrs. Cole removed "What?" said the boy, "going home? to Bonginda station, Mr. Scarnell was How? There are no steamers coming left alone at Bongandanga. Besides this way: how can you go?" The mis- preaching and teaching, he had to su- sionary answered, "I shall flyaway."

perintend the men and boys in build- "Flyaway, indeed! are you a bird?"

ing his house and keeping the station asked the lad. But the meaning was in order. His cook and domestic boys soon made plain for, pointing to a spot were all raw natives, and so had to be near the chapel, Mr. Scarnell said,

"When I am dead, bury me here by the for the dead so characteristic of the chapel." African in his desolate bereavement. Before their eyes were dry, the native The sun was high in the heavens, drums were beaten and the news had next morning, when one of the boys been sent round the district. They awoke to find that Mr. Scamell had made a rough box and buried him in not called any of the men to work; the spot he had indicated near the and looking at the sun, he exclaimed, chapel. "What is wrong? The white man must have overslept! I will call him." Up to this time the natives had a He knocked at the door, but received superstitious belief that a white man no answer: he waited and as he lis- was immortal; but when the Ng6mbe tened, he heard a groan. The boy then cannibals heard that Mr. Scarnell was quietly entered the room, and found really dead, they threatened to come his master prostrate with hemoglobi- and. steal away his body so that they nuria. Other boys came in, and to- might become possest of the supergether they watched beside the mis- natural power which they believed sionary, feeding him and passing him him to have. The boys watched the medicine bottles as he was able to over the grave, and during each point them out and ask for them. night fired off the missionary's shot- Faithfully they watched him by turns gun at intervals, and so succeeded at night as well as by day, until at in keeping away the Ng6mbe. length the temperature rose rapidly, and the patient became delirious. Then Three days after Mr. Scarnell's the boys took fright at his strange death, the canoe which Efomi had sent words and ways and ran away, leav- to Ikau to inform Mr. Ellery of the ing Mr. Scamell alone. In the eve- missionary's sickness returned with ning, they returned with Efomi, one of Mr. Ellery himself. the friendly chiefs, but there was no answer to their knock. They opened Other missionaries took up the work the door and found the room in dark- at Bongandanga and it was not long ness. One of the boys opened the win- after this that the church was formed, dow shutter. "See," said one, "he is and among the first members were praying;" but another said, "No, he is three of Mr. Scarnell's personal boys. not praying!" They drew near, and "One soweth, and another reapeth." found that the spirit had fled from the This was a season of great blessing body of Mr. Scamell as he knelt with and ingathering; but Satan would not hands stretched out over the bed as easily give up his kingdom, and so tho in prayer. raised up opposition.

His body was taken up tenderly by Efomi was not yet converted, but he the savages for whom his life was laid soon had an opportunity of showing down, and then Efomi said, "His his friendliness to the missionaries. mother is not here to weep; no other The natives of Basankusu, a town 120 missionary is here to mourn him; miles down the river from Bongancome, children, let us weep." They danga, attacked and killed two State crouched down and began to wail na- officials and sent messengers to Bontive fashion, that long monotonous cry gandanga to incite the natives there to attack and kill the two missionaries, Messrs. Haupt and Cooke. Crowds

LIFE IN CENTRAL

gathered together in the forest and evil design, and they returned to their surrounded the mission station, armed homes. for the fight. Efomi went out and reasoned with them, saying, "Why do. In the meantime some steamers you wish to kill these white men? laden with State soldiers arrived at Have you forgotten the repeated at- Basankusu, and the natives there were tacks of the Ngombe on our villages? severely punished for their murderous If you kill the white men, will not the deeds . iVhen this news reached Bon- Ngombe come again? Moreover, they gandanga, Efomi was thanked for havhave come to teach us about God: if ing prevented the same thing.

Efomi was faithful to the mission- THE SCHOOLHOUSES, KONGO BALOLO MISSION, BONGANDANGA, AFRICA we kill them, will not God do some- aries to the time of his death in 1902. thing terrible to us ?" Tho never a church member, he gave unmistakable signs of his conversion, They answered, "Basankusu have and his last words were, "I am a child killed their white men, and we will of God! I am a follower of Jesus!" kill ours! Stand back, Efomi." The only thing which debarred him from church fellowship was polygamy. Finding argument useless, Efomi Humanly speaking, but for Efomi the warned them, saying, "Take care, lest mission work at Bongandanga might when you have killed them, you will have been stopt altogether, but we befind that you have commenced a fight lieve God raised him up to avert the with God! But if you will fight, come catastrophe and save the lives of his on; we also can fight: if you will kill servants. these white men, kill me and my young men too." Here Efomi and his war- There followed years of strenuous riors lined up, prepared to defend the effort to teach the people the Gospel missionaries, each grasping his shield by lip and life, by precept and exand spear. This sufficed to check the

ample; and the missionaries had the fetishism seemed to have obtained a joy of seeing many converted to God. new hold on the people as they vainly As was almost inevitable, there was tried to combat sleeping sickness by also at times the sorrow of having to means of charms and fetishes. Gamreprimand and even suspend from bling, which was scarcely known prechurch fellowship some who had run viously, had become very popular well, but had grown weary and gone among the young men, and ultimately back to the old ways. proved the downfal! of several mem- bers of the church. In addition to Toward the end of the year 1901 this, the station is, unfortunatelv sitthere came a terrible visitation to the uated in the territory of the Abtr: one whole district of our mission in the cf the great rubber trusts of the form of an epidemic of smallpox. It Kongo, and at that time the natives was particularly virulent at Bongan- of Bongandanga were opprest and danga, and as the months went by, and shamefully treated by the agents of the the scourge became worse, many of Company and their black emissaries. the natives gave up all attempts at iso- When the missionaries took a decided lation. The disease spread rapidly, stand against such maladministration, until the mission station was sur- they found themselves boycotted to rounded by it and some of the mission such an extent that they could not purboys were attacked by it. The deathc chase so much as an egg from the rate rose to five, six, eight and even natives, who were under threat of punten a day; and we believe it was in ishment if they sold to us. The misanswer to prayer that none of the mis- sion work, especially the school work, sionaries took the disease. The native was opposed in every possible way church suffered terribly, and a num- and some village schools closed. ~at­ ber of the brightest and most helpful urally this opposition had a bad effect members were taken to be with the on the heathen whose motto is "Might Lord. is right." And even some of the Christians who were not strong in the Not long after the first signs of that faith were drawn away into sin. terrible and mysterious malady, sleeping sickness, appeared and during the These and other trials sent us to last few years has decimated the pop- our knees in prayer; a daily prayerulation of Bongandanga. One of the meeting was arranged and attended by strangest symptoms of this disease is all the missionaries. Week after week, that it produces in the patient a lack and month after month, we prayed, of moral sense, causing him ofttimes and it was a great test of faith when, to commit actions and tell falsehoods, instead of the showers of blessing for for which he seems irresponsible. This which we prayed, things apparently disease also began to lay hold of sev- grew worse and worse. -Sometimes eral church members, and carried off we thought we saw the little cloud, the the best of those who were left by the precursor of the showers, but when we smallpox. looked again it was gone. At last, after eighteen months of constant When we returned to our station in prayer, we disbanded the church, for 1903, we found very few church mem- the few remaining members had albers left, and these had become indifferent and apathetic. Super:'tition and

LIFE IN CENTRAL

most all fallen into sin o f some kind. you love us, if you will send 'Mama' Some had countenanced, tho they had home alone to come back and teach not actually practised polygamy; some us; and she loves us, or she would not had imbibed the gambling spmt; let you return." others had gone back to the old heathenish practises of fetishes and Much prayer ascended to God at charms, and the few who had done this time on behalf of the backsliders none of these things were so indiffer- and it was decided to set apart the ent that they had no desire to attend first week in February for a special evangelistic effort. Many friends in Tl-IE HOME OF MR. AND MRS . RUSKIN AT BONGANDANGA, KON GO ST A1'r.: prayer-meetings or to take part in E ngland also joined in special prayer evangelistic work. for the mission. A t that timc (Feb. 1-8, 1906), there were only two mis- Few home-workers can understand siona ries prescnt at Ilongandanga, as the terrible sorrow and disappointment M r. and Mrs. Gamman had gone to the Conference at Stanley Pool. The meetof that day in Jul)" 1905, when the ings commenced on the Thursday, and were held morning, afternoon and evechurch, the object of so many hopes ning , some in the chapel, and others in and aspirations, the cause of so many the open air. In all thirty-four meetfears and sorrows, and the subject of ings were held in the eig ht days, so much prayer was definitely dis- because the people would not go away banded; and it seemed almost as tho without hearing more. The Holy the whole of the work would have to Spirit Himself took the leadership of be commenced over again. the meetings ; and there were no ser- mons, for sometimes the missionaries At about this time Mrs. Ruskin was could not even speak, but stood still obliged to go to England for her health and when Mr. Ruskin returned alone to Bongandanga, the natives said, "Now we know that

and saw the salvation of God. From I would not have given up this fetish, the first, there was a spirit of prayer if a man had stood over me with a and expectation, and a great breaking loaded gun and commanded me to do down among the backsliders, espe- so or die; but now I part with it for- cially on the second day when Bongoli, ever. Jesus save me." Another stal- a former evangelist, confest with tears wart fellow stood up and said, "With to having gone astray on account of a this hand I killed two men before the Jove of money, and besought the Lord white men came here,. I was also a to receive him back into His service. cannibal; can God forgive me?" The Sunday morning a few words were answer came from the restored back- spoken on Acts xix :19, and after that sliders, "Yes, He can." "Then, Lord, the meeting was thrown open. This save me to-day;" was his prayer.

was the signal for numbers of people Others, both men and women, confest to come forward, in fact there was a to terrible and degrading sins, but the continuous procession of people who power of the Lord was present to heal came to confess their sins and to aban- them.

don their charms and fetishes. At the When the steamer reached Bon- close of the service, much later than gandanga, bringing Mr. and Mrs.

usual, there was found a great heap of Gamman back from the Conference, charms, fetishes, stolen goods, illgotten and Mr. and Mrs. Jeffrey from gains, things won by gambling, etc., England, it can be im"~ined with piled up in front of the chapel, all of what joy they heard the good news, which had been willingly given up for even before they landed, "The Lord the sake of Christ. Some stolen goods has sent the blessing, and the Holy were put aside to be returned to their Spirit has been working in our midst rightful owners, but by the desire of wonderfully!" And how the joy deep- the people who had resigned them, all ened as the days passed and they saw the rest were either burned or thrown the marvelous change which had taken into the river. place in so short a time. .

The things to be burned were piled The church was formed again with up outside the chapel, and as soon as five members, and others have been the fire was lighted, all the scoffers, added since. It is a small beginning; who had been opposing the giving up but God is able to do great things of the charms, ran off, almost falling through feeble instrumentality, and over one another in their haste to get His strength is made perfect in weak- away; for there is a native superstition ness.

that if the smoke of a burning fetish The young Christians are growing envelops a person, it will bring him in grace, and becoming very helpful either death or calamity. in the preaching of the Gospel and in The meetings were continued, and other ways, and the people from all on the next Sunday there was round the district are eager!y listening another bonfire and some of those to the Word and begging for teachers.

who had fled from the smoke One hopeful sign is the eager of the first were present at the desire for every copy of the Word of second and burnt their own fetishes. God as it comes out. Those who can One old chief said, "A little while ago read devour it hungrily, and those who

MISSIONARY LIFE IN CENTRAL

can not willingly listen to the reading. Scripture portions, a part of the New Almost the whole of the New Testa- Testament which we hope will soon ment is now translated and is being be completed, a series of booklets and printed at Bongandanga. It is also leaflets, and also a quarterly magazine noticeable that many, tho not all, of in English entitled, "The Kongo Ba- those blest in the awakening were 1010 Mission Record," form some of those who had been trained in the mis- the work of the printing-house staff, sion school and were able to read the who are all natives of Bongandanga.

Word for themselves. The greatest needs for all this work The following departments of work are prayer and men. Will not you are carried on at present: The preach- make a special note of some of these ing of the Gospel in the station chapel things, and pray daily for God's bless- and in neighboring towns and villages, ing and a constant outpouring of His as well as further afield by means of Spirit on all the work! Think of two itinerating journeys whenever· and missionaries for all that work! and wherever possible; an inquirers' class think of the thousands around them in which are several members, both who have never yet been taught! and male and female, in which they receive pray, if you never have before, that special instruction; the weekly prayer- the Lord of the harvest may thrust meetings; a preaching class, composed forth laborers into His harvest.

of young men who study the Bible Money, of course, is necessary; but if together with one of the missionaries, prayer has its rightful place, and in preparation for future evangelistic hearts are made willing to do God's work; a Gospel meeting and sewing will, the silver and gold, which are class for the women only, which is a His, will flow into the treasury.

very hopeful feature of the work at In the work at Bongandanga, there present. There is also a mixed day- has been light and shade, the hard- school held on the station, attended by ship and the compensation, the sorrow all the domestic boys of the mission- and the joy, the suffering and the aries as well as many town children. success. Critics of missions, who are The translated Scripture portions form to be found even among Christians, the chief text-books for the school, and looking at the cost in money and in the salvation of the souls of the chil- lives, may say with Juclas: "To what dren is the chief aim. purpose is this waste?" But in the The work of translating and print- light of the souls that have been saved ing goes on apace, and the printing- and promoted to glory, and others press provides good work for those who are now living for God, it can who have passed through the school no longer be considered a waste of and for the young Christians. School- life or money to take the Gospel to books, hymn-books, Gospels, and other the heart of Africa.

AND THE GOSPEL*

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CINCINATI, OHIO I. The Land and the People not well speak. In ancient times the Abyssinia, an independent kingdom races were well mixed in this country, of East Africa, has an area of about and Arabian and African blood be- 150,000 square miles.. It is a strange came intermingled. However, it is Alpine country, the native injIabitants a splendid people which inhabits of which imagine that, at the time of Abyssinia now. The black color is creation, God forgot to extricate their the most prominent, but all its shades, country from chaos. But in reality up to olive-brown, are seen, and the it is a country where volcanic forces features are almost noble. lIany of once were more powerfully active the nobility have stately figures, and than elsewhere. Its table-lands are they present to the observer a picture ten thousand feet high, while the peaks of manly strength and beauty as they of the mountains rise to almost fifteen pass by upon their goodly horses, the thousand feet and are covered with skin of a lion around their shoulders, eternal snow. Rushing and thunder- a diadem with towering heron feathers ing waterfalls are found here, as well upon their heads, and the heavy spear as murmuring brooks and gently flow- in the strong fist. The Abyssinian ing rivulets, which are bordered with women wear mostly white garments green meadows. A few lakes are with many folds which are fastened scattered over the land, upon whose with a cord around the waists, while placid blue waters hippopotami, wild their ornaments consist in chains of geese, pelicans, herons, and small wa- glass or amber pearls and bracelets ter-fowls are to be seen. The most made of tin. The nails of fingers and beautiful of these lakes is Lake Tana, toes are colored red. The hair is close to whose shore the town of Gon- shaven, and the vanished eyebrows dar is situated. Of these rivers we are intimated by a curved blue line, name only two: the Atbara, one of the so that an Abyssinian woman makes largest tributaries of the Nile from the a rather peculiar impression. Nude East, and the Bahr e1 Asrek, sometimes figures are not seen, except a few called the Blue Nile, which has its small children.

source in Southern Abyssinia. Abyssinian habitations are very Almost every climate of the earth plain. They are round, with a point- is found in Abyssinia. Thus, in the ed roof and look very much like great river-valley and the lowlands grow beehives. The churches have the same all the tropical plants, while in the form, but are recognizable by the tow- highlands grain, corn, and vegetables ering cross upon the roof.

of the milder zone are cultivated and The ancient language of Abyssinia even the potato has been planted with is the Ethiopian, but it became a dead success. language many centuries ago, so that Into this country, so greatly favored it is understood by few, and spoken by nature, its inhabitants seem well by none. The official language, used to fit. The population is about 3,510,- in law, announcements and publica- 000, but of an Abyssinian race we can tions of the court, is the Amharic, but J(. Based chiefly upon the book by Paul, "Abyssinia a!1.d the Evangelical Church." (German).

R~lIgious

j)joisjons Of Jlfrlca.

Fa.rItDI/.,to • AIJJII't N'y~nu… 75f) (BD6t) T HE RELIGIOU S PROBLEM IN AFRICA THE CA P E TO CA IRO RAILROAD The vrogress in the Christianization of Africa ' is thus presented The progress in the construction of thi s great plan, originated by Cecil in the Illustra te d .Il. iissio·nary Neu's. Rhod es, is thus present e d irt Th e A m e ri can Monthly Review o f Revie'Ws.

" With man it is impossible, but not with God, for with God all thin gs are possib le."

19QBl ABYSSINIA AND THE GOSP£L

it is by no means the mother-tongue was wrecked on the coast of Ethiopia of all Abyssinians, and different lan- and the two nephews of Meropius guages are used in the different prov- were the sole survivors of the disaster. inces, for instance in Tigre, Schoa, They became slaves and were sold to and the land of the Gallas. the king of Abyssinia, who soon learned to love them and raised them Of the religion of the ancient Abys- to honored positions. Finally, a short sinians we know nothing. An ancient time before his death, he gave liberty writer makes the unsupported state- to both and upon his death-bed made ment that they worshiped the dragon. Frumentius the administrator of the The Blue Book of Missions states that kingdom and the guardian of the in Abyssinia are 3, IOOpOO Christians minor heir to the throne. Edesius (Coptic Church, 3,098,000; Roman returned to Tyre, but Frumentius did Church, 2,000); Mohammedans 50,- his best for the temIJoral and spiritual 000; Animist fetish-worshipers 300,- welfare of the land of his adoption. 000; and Jews 60,000. The Abyssin- Having caused Christian merchantmen ian Jews are called Falashas, which from Egypt to come and settle in name means exiles or emigrants. Abyssinia, he went finally to Alex- Some say that the Falashas are de- andria to visit Bishop Athanasius and scendants of the old Jewish Himyarite ask his help in spreading the Gospel kingdom of South Arabia and are not among the people of his country. Jews in race. Others hold the more Athanasius made Frumentius a bishop plausible theory that at the time of and the head of the missionaries which the Babylonian captivity some Jews he sent with him. Frumentius refled into Egypt. They sailed up the ceived the titles Abba Salama (father Nile and established themselves in of peace) and Abuna (our father), what is now Abyssinia. The religious and this last title is still applied to classes among the Falashas are, as a the head of the Abyssinian Church. rule, acquainted only with the Penta- The connection of the Egyptian and teuch, and especially its ceremonial Abyssinian Churches also still conlaws. Their places of worship are tinues, and the Abuna is always imconstructed after the plan of the ported from Egypt. Tabernacle, and in their worship an altar and sacrifices are chief features. Under Frumentius and his succes- The services consist of prayers and sors, Christianity made such rapid propsalms, music, dancing, incense, and gress that the whole land was Chrissacrifices. Their fasts and feasts are tianized about the year 500. And numerous, but alas! Sanbat, the god- with the spread of Christianity in dess of the Sabbath (probably Ash- Abyssinia came the missionary spirit toreth), receives especial honor. which offered the Gospel to the sur- rounding multitudes still in heathen 2. Rise and Decay of Christianity darkness and created the Ethiopian translation of the Bible. But sud- In the days of Constantine, the first denly disaster came. Theological dis- Christian emperor, Meropius, a Chris- sensions severed all connection betian physician of Tyre, accompanied tween the Eg-vptian and Abyssinian by his two nephews, Frumentius and Church and the remainder of Chris- Edesius, undertook a trip upon the waters of the Red Sea. Their ship

tendom, and soon after Mohamme- Wednesday and Friday are fast-days, danism began its mighty onslaught when no eating or drinking is to be upon Africa. Abyssinia was enabled done between sunrise and sunset, or to withstand it, tho North and North- only bread and vegetables are to be eastern Africa succumbed, but alas! partaken of after the total fast until Abyssinian Christianity was badly the ninth hour. Advent, Lent, etc., crippled under the continuous troubles are also kept as fast-days. of the wars, and gradually it decayed and became the counterfeit of Chris- Many saints are worshiped. Mary, tianity which it is to-day. The Chris- the mother of God and queen of the tian churches in modern Abyssinia heavens, is given the highest place have three courts, like the ancient among them. But it is the general temple in Jerusalem: the court of the doctrine that fasting, giving of alms men (women must remain in the fore- and of large presents to their confescourt) ; the holy place for the priests, sors, and kissing of the doors of the which can be overlooked, however, churches insure eternal happiness to through holes in the walls; and the believers. holiest of holy, where the sacramental dishes are kept and the sacramental The sacraments are charms, not elements are consecrated by the high- means of grace. Baptism is preceded est priest who alone can enter it. In by circumcision, and children are imthe holiest of holy the tabot( the holy mersed, adults are sprinkled. After ark) is kept. In the festal proces- baptism a blue cord is fastened around sions it is carried about under a great the neck, a badge which is not removed umbrella, and young and old rever- till death. The bread of the Lord's ently bow and kneel before it. Supper is soaked in wine and fed to the communicants with a spoon. Men The chief priest is called the Abuna between twelve and forty years of age (see p. 43 I), who has been called the are debarred from the Lord's Supper, Pope of Abyssinia, tho he is depend- because they are thought unable to ent on the king. Monks and nuns are keep the sixth commandment. The numerous and are ruled by the Et- marital relation is not kept holy, and schege, who is also the confessor of plural marriages are frequent. Wedthe king. These monks and nuns are ding ceremonies are scarce. said to be lazy, living in licentiousness and luxury, and utterly ignorant. The It has been said, that Abyssinian priests are not much better. They can Christians are in morality far below read the ancient, sacred Ethiopic trans- the Mohammedans and show all the lation of the Bible, tho few of them vices and lusts of the wild inhabitants unJerstand it, and know by heart the of Africa. Tho nominal followers of long formulas of their liturgy and Christ, the Abyssinians are lazy, lying, the Niccean creed. Sermons are un- drunkards, and voluptuous in the exknown. treme.

The first and seventh days of the 3. First Effort to Bring the Gospel week are kept holy, and the year has VVe have no time to discuss the man- 180 fast- and feast-days. Every ner in which the Jesuits, aided by Portugal, came to Abyssinia during the 16th century and attempted to

AND -THE GOSPEL

bring the country under the power of had a long and heated discussion with the Pope. Be it enough to state that them. The Abuna was present and the Jesuits were finally driven off, and from that time on became a warm that to-day the Roman Catholic Mis- friend and patron of the missionary.

sions in Abyssinia are insignificant After their arrival in Abyssinia he and under control of the Lazarists of recommended Heyling so highly that Paris. the sons of prominent Abyssinian In the year 1635 the first Protestant families were entrusted to his care.

missionary came to Abyssinia. His Soon the German missionary gained name was Peter Heyling, and he was the favor of the king, who honored the son of a pious goldsmith in the him in many ways and finally gave German city of l.ubeck. Having re- him one of his daughters to wife. In ceived a good education in his home spite of honors heaped upon him, Hey- city, he went, in 1628, to Paris to ling remained humble and lowly study law. Soon he joined a circle minded and never forgot his great of pious countrymen and in spite of purpose of bringing the Abyssinian the great temptations of the wicked Church back to Christ. He made no city grew rapidly in grace until he at efforts at proselyting, but tried to last decided to become a messenger of revive the decayed Church from with- the Gospel in foreign lands. His in. A translation of the Bible into the attention was directed to the decayed Amharic seemed most important, and Christian Church In Abyssinia- he commenced it, translating first the it is said, by his friend, the famous Gospel according to John. But he had Hugo Grotius – and he decided no printing press, and the translation to consecrate himself to the work in was available to only a few.

that country. Little is known about the further In the year 1632 he started from work of this forerunner of modern Paris and immediately had to face missibns who went out trusting in God, great difficulties. But he overcame without the backing of any Church them all. Many months he spent in or Missionary Society. It is said that an Egyptian cloister in the midst of the in the year 1652 Heyling received desert, learning the Arabic and Syrian permission from the King of Abys- languages. Then he went to Cairo sinia to visit Cairo. Richly loaded to look for an opportunity of reach- with valuable presents he started upon ing Abyssinia. The Lord soon sent his journey. When he arrived upon it. The Abuna had died, and King the island of the Nile, which is called Basilides of Abyssinia sent an em- Suaguena (Suakim) , the Turkish bassy to Egypt to ask for a new Pasha saw his treasures, arrested him, Abuna. Heyling was permitted to and gave him the choice between Moaccompany this embassy on its return hammedanism and death. Heyling's trip and thus assured of safe conduct. loyal answer was: "I shall not deny While the embassy was resting upon . my faith. Do what pleases you." an island of the Nile, the Jesuits who Then his head was cut off, and thus just then had been driven out of perished the pioneer missionary to Abyssinia, came along, and Heyling Abyssinia.

3. Missionary Work Among the Falashas Saalmuller and Waldmeier, soon after. The king showed them many favors, Almost two centuries passed before ennobled them under the title, "Chilthe missionary forces of the Evangel- dren of the King," and presented them ical O1urch again entered Abyssinia. with costly apparel. He employed The laborers came again from Ger- them in the making of guns, the laymany, but they were sent by the great ing out of roads, the blowing up of British Church Missionary Society. rocks, and kept them so busy that they From r830 to 1843 these missionaries found no time for any missionary among whom we find Gobat, Isenberg, effort. Blumhardt, and Krapf, labored faithfully. The Bible was translated into Flad found this very difficult, and the Amharic and was printed in Malta, he prayed fervently that God might but disaster again befell the work. give him an opportunity to preach the Gobat, the most respected of the mis- Gospel. God answered his prayer sionaries, was forced by sickness to speedily. Flad had often mentioned return home, and the other mission- the Falashas in his letters to the aries were ordered out of the country friends in Europe. Thus the attention soon after. The Abuna did not favor of the London Jews' Society had been their work; Roman Catholic priests directed to these black Jews, and it engaged in intrigues against them; had been decided to send a missionary and on account of political difficulties among them. Heinrich Adolph Stern, Englishmen were hated. Thus the himself a Hebrew Christian, was the English Mission to Abyssinia was man chosen for the work, and when he closed for the time being. arrived in Abyssinia, Flad at once joined him. Thus was commenced But in the year r846 Gobat became missionary work among the Falashas, Bishop of Jerusalem (Church of Eng- the Jews of Abyssinia. The Negus land) and immediately he decided to and the Abuna put no obstacle in the attempt once more to bring the Gospel way of the missionaries, and the Gosto Abyssinia. He persuaded four lay pel was preached in all its fulness. brothers from St. Chrischona (Basel, The work was crowned with success, Switzerland), Flad, Bender, Maier, and many believed, but alas! had to and Kienzle, to start for that closed submit to baptism by Abyssinian country. All were good mechanics, priests and ]0111 the Abyssinian and Gobat recommended them heart- Church. The missionaries were lookily as such to his old friend Theodorus ing hopefully into the future, when II., who had ascended the throne of suddenly the work was destroyed. Abyssinia as Negus Negest (King of kings) in the meantime. Theodorus Theodorus became enraged against granted them permission to enter the England and France. Without warncountry as mechanics, and the Abuna ing, he imprisoned the English consul welcomed them, because they were and all the missionaries in the mounnot ordained, and gave them permis- tain fortress of Magdala. Great was sion to distribute and teach the Bible. their suffering. Frequently they were In the middle of the year r856 the threatened with death. Yet, amid four lay brothers reached Abyssinia, trial and suffering, they bore a full teswhere they were joined by two others, timony to those with whom they came

AND THE ,GOSPEL

in contact. At last Lord Napier ap- The Swedish Evangelical National proached Magdala. Theodorus, see- Society sent out its missionaries at ing that all was lost, released his first to the heathen Cunamas, a tribe prisoners. The next day Magdala on the borders of Abyssinia. The was taken, and Theodorus killed him- work, at first quite promising, had to self. Then Lord Napier withdrew, be abandoned on account of fever about Easter 1868, and left the un- among the laborers and political diffi- happy land to itself. What a pity that culties in the country. Then the faith- he withdrew, for since that day Abys- ful missionaries settled west of Mas- sinia proper has been closed to all saua in the small village of Eilet. A European messengers of the Gospel. few years later a school for native boys was opened at Monkullu, a little Flad, who is still living in South farther west from Massaua. Its first- Germany, attempted seven times to re- ling was Onesimus, a heathen Galla enter Abyssinia, but his reception be- slave, who was educated in Sweden came more unfavorable every time. and proved of great help in the mis- He was forbidden to settle in the coun- sionary work afterward. try and, worse than all, a storm of fiendish persecution broke loose The heat around Massaua was alagainst the Christian Falashas. Their most unbearable to these missionaries possessions were taken from them, from the north of Europe. Fever and their Bibles were torn to pieces, caused the death of victim after vicyet they remained faithful. And to- tim. Yet faithfully they remained upday the work among the Falashas goes on their post of duty fifteen long years, on in spite of persecution and oppres- fresh soldiers of the cross taking the sion. The few men converted through place of fallen ones at once, until at the instrumentality of Flad and Stern last they could enter the province of many years ago, continue to preach Eritrea, which had become an Italian the Gospel among the Falashas, and colony after bloody battles. At last souls are won to Christ, and the pre- they were on the borders of coveted, cious seed is sown, with increasing firmly closed Abyssinia and in the very enthusiasm, though almost in secret. mountains to which they had often looked with ardent desire. Three A new source of danger for this stations have been founded in the proprecious work seems to be in the fact vince of Hamasen, which touches that the Jews of Europe are beginning Tigre, the northern province of Abysto show some interest in the Christian sinia. Of these stations (Zazega, Be1work among the Falashas and propose lesa, 'and Asmara) Asmara is the to come to the help (?) of their Abys- most important, because the printingsinian brethren in their battle against house is located there and much Christhe teachings of Christianity. tian literature has come from its presses already. It is said that the 5. Work on the Borders of AbY$Sinia late Ras Makonnen ordered a copy of each product of these presses. Tho Abyssinia proper has been closed to European mIssIOnaries At first the Swedish missionaries (Protestant) since the year 1868, an- intended to work from within the other effort to reach its inhabitants Abyssinian Church, like Heyling, but from its borders has been going on during the last years.

the opposition of the priests forced The Swedish National Society has them to build churches and to organize on the borders of Abyssinia 10 stacongregations. They are aided by na- tions and out-stations; 34 missiontive helpers, whom they educated for aries, men and women; 32 native the work. The most prominent one workers; 15 schools; 356 scholars; a of these native helpers is Tajeleny, an hospital and dispensary; a printing- Abyssinian from the province of Am- house, and 566 professed Evangelical hara. He seems to enjoy the favor of Christians, of whom 252 are commuthe governor, and it is reported that nicants. the king said to him, "Be of good courage and fear not. None who West of Abyssinia, in Omdurman, highly esteems the Bible is hated in near the ruins of Khartoum, the mismy domain." sionaries of the British Church Mis- sionary Society have commenced the Tokens of a spiritual awakening in preaching of the Gospel, and the wonthe country reached by these Swedish derfully prosperous Egyptian Mission missionaries, part of which country of the United Presbyterian Church of belonged to Abyssinia until a few years America is reaching farther and farago, are numerous. From many ther south from Egypt. Surely, it places comes the news that Abys- looks to the observer as if siege is besinian Christians begin to search the ing laid to dark Abyssinia with its de- Bible, and in Schumanegos the Evan- cayed Christian Church by Christian gelicals, thrown out of the Church by forces which surround it almost in a the priests, have built a church of circle, and as if the time of its opentheir own. Among the Gallas, south ing unto these forces can not be far of Abyssinia, a few souls have been away. Sooner or later, it must come, won to Christ by pupils of the Swedish for the Lord has promised that the Missionaries in Eritrea. Gospel shall triumph.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D., Missionary of the Anlerican Board, Turkey The work of the Christian mission- servation and, because of their subtilary is largely, tho by no means en- ity, neglected and despised by the tirely, within the spheres of religion careless observer. Now the difficulties and education. These spheres, how- in any effort to ameliorate the condiever, comprize a large and important . tions in the Balkan Peninsula are so part of human life. The historian of great that the student of the situation, any period of a nation's life can not I believe, will welcome any ray of light neglect to record the results which are that can be discovered in that direcbrought about by important move- tion. ments within these spheres, even tho One would suppose that the diplothe movements themselves have been mats would be at their wits' ends in slow and somewhat hidden from ob- trying to save the situation in Mace-

MISSIONARY AND THE TURKISH EMPIRE

donia. Politically, it seems continually accomplished along this line must be a to grow worse rather than better. distinct gain. I will confess to a thrill Within the last thirty years the states- of joy yesterday when a Moslem men of the six great European powers friend told me he was ordering his life have made strenuous efforts at bring- according to that rule of Christ.

ing about some solution of the prob- Racial Hatred lems which here confronted them. The The sorest evil here to-day is the ra- Russo-Turkish war ended in 1878 with cial hatred that everywhere prevails. It the St. Steffano Treaty. This was con- is not so much the hatred between Mos- sidered by Europe to be an unsatis- lem and nominal Christian, as between factory solution and was displaced by nominal Christians of different nation- the Treaty of Berlin. It was found alities, but of the same religious rite; inconvenient to carry out some articles Greek persecuting and killing Bulga- of this latter treaty and in conse- rian, and Bulgarian persecuting and quence, after about twenty-five years killing Greek; Servian arrayed against of comparative quiet in the Macedo- Bulgarian and Bulgarian against Ser- nian part of the Balkans, the sky again vian; Greek against Rumanian and became murky and the gathering Rumanian against Greek. Now all storm called out the Miirstey Program these different nationalities belong to of Reform. Then when this did not one religious body-the Greek Ortho- succeed there was added the Inter- dox Church. This racial hatred puts national Finance Commission, and a dark blot upon the Christian name now, latest of all, we hear of proposed in general and is entirely opposed to judicial reforms. Meanwhile, to the the teachings of Christ. Here certain- people of these regions, the situation ly is work for the true Christian mis- seems to grow worse rather than bet- sionary. He is the minister of the ter. It is not our desire now to criti- gospel of love. He preaches not only cize anything that has been or is being the duty of love to God but also the done in the political world, but sim- duty to love our brother man, of what- ply to call attention to the immense ever nationality he may be. He it is difficulties of the situation, so great that must proclaim the doctrine that that all must gladly hail any help true Christianity raises men into a which rrlay come from the religious higher brotherhood than that of com- and educational workers in this re- patriots.

gion, and the design of this article is The work of the missionary has not to state briefly what the American been an entire failure in this respect.

workers along these lines are doing. It has been his privilege to see Greek The missionary's work is a founda- and Bulgarian and Servian bow to- tion work-an effort to enthrone con- gether in prayer in the same church science in the hearts of men and and to join in the praise of God in women, and thus make Christ's golden different languages but with the same rule the rule of their lives. If this tune, and to regard each other as truly could be universally accomplished in brethren. And we believe that this these regions there is no one but be- doctrine is the only true solvent of all lieves the situation would be imme- the race hatreds which exist in this diately relieved, and whatever can be part of the world. We teach that all

men are created of one blood, with one ply impossible to continue the work.

Father and one Savior, who is mighty Sometimes we have been obliged to to remove all barriers of nationality or have the stamp of the provincial cen- race. sor upon every book, even if it has Weare ready to be perfectly honest been approved by the central govern- and confess that in these latest days ment. The colporteur is frequently even evangelical Christians of differ- stopt in his work and obliged to carry ent races in one place have of late his stock of books to the police station come to distrust each other. The ex- where they are sometimes kept for days citement of the times has become so and the colporteur himself is obliged to great that some sincere and good men, wait daily upon the police officials, al- like Barnabas of old, have been swept ways with the possibility of his being along with the tide into the maelstrom imprisoned on the suspicion that he of race hatred, but it is left to the mis- may be carrying something inimical to sionary to protest against this and to the government. Now in the face of hold up the true Christian ideal, and sl~ch difficulties as these it has been he must believe that in the end the necessary oftentimes for the mission- true Gospel of the unity of the races ary to simply brace himself up and in Christ must and will prevail. hope against hope while he urges on Then take another contribution of his men to be true and faithful to God the missionary to the final solving of and their high calling. There is one the burning questions of this region. such worker whom the writer places It is a part of his duty as a Christian in his own mind among the living leader to keep his pioneers out in every Christian heroes. He is not a man of part of the field. His pioneers are large mental gifts but a man of coura- the colporteurs who, in order that they geous faith in God, persevering with- may scatter the Scriptures and other out wavering in the line of duty, when good books, visit the most distant many would have felt themselves ex- towns and villages of the country. He cused from the formidable dangers reaches many places which he can and difficulties on every hand.

never visit himself if! this way. The Now, in the face of such a situation, devout and courageous men who thus is it not marvelous that we can quote travel over dangerous regions, with the following from the report of our the simple faith that God is with them, book work in 1906: "Our three col- and that He is able to save them from porteurs reported 90 cities, towns and the perils which surround them on villages visited, and about 1,650 miles every hand, are the pioneers of the traveled with sales of 1,642 volumes Christian press, and the missionaries of the whole or parts of Scripture and through that press, thus supported, 2,421 other books and tracts-a total have done and are doing an uplifting of 4,063 volumes in 17 different lan- work whose influence it is not easy to guages !" Who can ever estimate the estimate; and the providence of God uplifting influence of such a work as which has so signally favored this this upon the various population of work even in most perilous times has these regions, and can we call any been most wonderful. There have problem hopeless that can show such been times when it has seemed sim- elements in it?

Extent of Missionary Work at what they saw in that distant re- Our work is scattered over a dis- gion. A large congregation of evan- trict some 400 to 450 miles long gelical Christians, a thriving school and 100 to ISO miles broad; from Mi- and young men and young women, trovitzu in Bosnia in the northwest, preachers and teachers, who could con- to Sketchy (Xanthi) and Gurneer- verse with them in the English lan- tljina in the southeast, and scattered guage. The Turkish General, as well about in this region we have our as these Englishmen, was delighted to twelve village schools (and we could see the neat well-built houses in which have more if we only had the teachers these people lived. If they could have and the means), where the uplifting visited the studies of these preachers power of education is connected with they would have found small but select the sweetening power of religion. The libraries of English and Bulgarian character of these schools depends books where they could have spent largely upon the character of the profitable hours in reading if they had teachers. Here you have an example cared to do so.

of the stamp of some of these teachers. Our last educational enterprise is One of onr young women teachers (a seen here near the large and rapidly Bulgarian) was recently asked by growing city of Salonica. It is the another teacher in the Greek Catholic "Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- schools, "why she was content to teach trial Institute." It is an attempt to as she did with such a small salary, counteract the tendency, unhappily when a teacher of her ability and ex- evident on every hand in this region, perience could get far more with of educating the village boy away from them." She replied: "You know that the agricultural and industrial life. The we do not teach for money but for the graduates of the various national gym- good we can do." This simple-hearted, nasia, of which there are many in all but bright-faced and happy disposi- this region, as a rule, despise labor tioned teacher we have just sent to with the hands and consequently the answer a call in a new region among village life. As the professions are the mountains of ancient Thrace, two oversupplied they are adding to the days' journey from the city of Sketchy sad woes of this unfortunate land the (Xanthi). What may one not expect educated proletariat. Thus it is that from these beacon lights in a land the village life is left in its backward filled with moral and spiritual dark- and semicivilized state, and the towns ness? are filled to overflowing with men who While the writer was engaged ill are unwilling to engage in manual and bringing about, in connection with productive labor, while they are not others, the release of Miss Stone in unwilling to fill the wine-shops and the depths of the Rilo mountains of cafes and lead a lazy or a boisterous the Rhodope range, three English life according to circumstances. A newspaper correspondents who had prime minister of Bulgaria told me followed us to those wilds, and who, some years since that they would have I have good reason to believe, had no 400 graduates of their gymnasia that prejudice in favor of missionary work, year and they did not know what they exprest themselves as greatly amazed were to do with them. "They come

knocking at our doors," he said, "seek- teach, besides the usual school studies, ing for office and our offices are full. agriculture, gardening, horticulture, Such men make trouble for the silk culture, carpentry, and building, government. We never have trouble with the hope of adding other trades from the artizan. He works hard dur- when means shall be found to do so. ing the day and sleeps well at night, Christian ideals are always kept bebut these students are in the cafes stir- fore the boys. The change which we ring up discontent and trouble while see in our boys after two or three the artizan sleeps." Now it is to rem- years in our school gives us great edy this evil that the missionaries have hope for the future of this enterprise. established this school with its five The school is interdenominational years' course of study. A half a day and meant for any or all nationalities, is spent in the schoolroom and the the unifying language being the Engother half on the farm or in the shops. lish, while it is expected that we sh:11l It contemplates giving village boys be able to give a good education to a good all-round education of the each in his own tongue. May we not heart, hand, and mind, which will also hope that this enterprise is a real bring to this country what it has not . and practical effort toward the salunow, the ideal village life. Here we tion of the vexed "Eastern Question?"

THE CHATTANOOGA CONFERENCE THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY DAVID K. LAMBUTH, NEW YORK The Christian world gives about sectional nor denominational in spirit. twenty-two millions of dollars annu- In the breadth of its resources lies its ally to foreign missions. America and peculiar greatness. Great Britain together give about eighteen and a half millions, leaving From April 2I to 23 a Conference something over three millions for the was held in Chattanooga, Tennessee. rest of the so-called Christian world. Eleven hundred delegates of the The evangelization of the nations rests Southern Methodist Church organized upon the shoulders of Anglo-Saxon themselves into a Laymen's Mission- Christianity. The task is great, and ary Movement. Gathered from all in view of it nothing is of more sig- parts of the Southern States and even nificance than the determination of from the Pacific coast, these men rep- Christian laymen to make the enter- resented all the enterprises and proprise of missions a business matter. fessions of the aggressive South, and The evangelization of the world can they were manifestly in earnest in their not be accomplished until business determination to put the missionary men's methods and business men's enterprise upon their consciences and money are consecrated to it. Altho to execute it with businesslike energy. less than two years old the Laymen's They recognized the responsibility of Missionary Movement has spread well their Church to carry the Gospel to over the whole country. It is practi- 40,000,000 of the unchristian world, cal and it is powerful. It is neither and voted to raise the sum of $3,000,- 000 annually to support 1,600 mission-

CHATTANOOGA CONFERENCE

aries in the prosecution of this work. work on the foreign fields, does not They elected an executive committee, in any wise subtract from the essen- of which the secretary of the General tially undenominational character of Board of Missions of the Church is an the movement. In the face of the fun- ex-officio member. Mr. John R. Pep- damental unity of all churches in the per, of Memphis, Tennessee, member activities of foreign missions nothing of the General Committee of the Lay- less than the broadest sympathies are men's Missionary Movement in this possible. Denominational lines sepa- country, and of the International Sun- rate the organizations, but not the pur- day-school Committee, was made pose and spirit. Thus the entire coun- president, and provision was made for try puts itself on record. Missions a secretary and an aggressive cam- have been played at long enough.

paign of organization and education, There is tremendous power and in- and a budget of 15,000 dollars was spiration in the united movement of raised for the expenses of the next Christian laymen, expressing itself in two years. Plans are being perfected this national fashion.

for the direct education of the 50C>,- The Conference at Chattanooga was 000 laymen of the Church on the needs opened by an address from the Hon.

and responsibility of missions. A J ames Bryce, Ambassador from Great Medical Missionary Society was or- Britain. Before an audience of 4,000 ganized for the purpose of interesting people he gave a notable expression of the 10,000 physicians of the denomina- the broadness of Christian statesman- tion in medical missions, and a cam- ship. He declared that the inexorable paign was begun for the enrolment mission of Christian nations was to of an Emergency Corps of IO,O::X) men preserve and elevate the unchristian who pledge themselves to respond to peoples with which they were thrown sudden calls for money to meet press- in contact. Our duty did not end with ing demands upon the foreign fields. missionary subscriptions, nor with the This is business, and energetic busi- gathering of congregations alone, but ness, in missions. The work of the demanded of us that we infuse into Church has too long been left to the every phase of national life the spirit clergy and to women. It was a nota- of Christianity, and strengthen the ble fact at Chattanooga that it was hands of Christian governments in necessary to restrain the enthusiasm their dealings with savage or semi-civ- of many who insisted that in view of ilized races. Nations like individuals the needs the provision made was too are bound to impart the truth with small. "If we as business men are to which they are in trust. The ends of undertake this enterprise," they said, the highest statesmanship are really "we must do it in a really adequate coincident with those of missions.

way." Since the white man has forced him- The fact that for the conservation self upon the rest of the world he is of power the laymen will work morally responsible for the conse- through regular denomination:;l chan- quences of this contact. It is unfor- nels and supply motive power and re- tunately too true that he carries evil sources to the established boards as well as good. He defrauds and rather than attempt to administer the abuses, he traffics in liquor, he con-

taminates with his vices, he breaks seeking an intangible something which down ofttimes what moral force there they have not yet found. Just here is was in the customs and religions of the opportunity for Christian missions the uncivilized peoples. And no nation in the largest sense. The influence can escape the duty which these facts which Christianity may come to exert bring upon it. The very laws of jus- upon the social and political forces of tice demand that we reflect in our in- the Orient will affect international desternational relations the commission tinies. which Christ laid upon us of teaching all the world. Such was the gist of Dr. S. H. Wainwright, twenty years the Ambassador's remarks. a missionary in Japan, brought out startlingly her perilous position. She The day for caviling at missions is has won a place among the powers. passed. The testimony of such a She has planned and executed a great statesman and scholar as Mr. Bryce campaign. She has begun a career of is of the utmost importance, not that industrial progress and a commercial it is needed to prove the validity of advance upon the continent of Asia. Christian missions, but that it indi- But it is not yet settled whether cates a new era of international rela- Japan has the inherent power and wistions. The principles of missions have dom to fulfil the promise she has made. become a vital factor in the world movements of the day. Possibly the During its three days of session the most striking feature of the conference Conference was also addrest by Hon. to a student of social developments S. B. Capen of Boston, Dr. Josiah were the signs of the change in the Strong and Mr. J. Campbell White, of scope of the missionary enterprise. In New York. the past few years, particularly in Asia, there has been a marked en- Dr. Strong, in his presentation of largem<>nt of the field of Christian in- the problem of the city, pointed out fluence and a corresponding enlarge- that in our attempt to free our instiment in the conceptions of missionary tutions from the corrupt domination leaders. There is a different tone. which is throttling American cities, the Looking beyond the evangelization of South, because of its greater homothe individual alone, missionary activ- geneity and its less aggravated urban ity has become a factor in molding na- conditions must be looked 10 as a tionallife. The peoples of the East are source of strength and progress. It making great strides in self-conscious- is unnecessary to emphasize the fact ness. National policies are taking that the active Christianity and the shape. The material civilization of the broad view which characterize the Lay- West is being copied, but there is a men's Missionary Movement must ingrowing sense on the part of think- evitably express themselves in applying ing men that something more potent Christian principles to our own nathan forms is needed to make the na- tional life just as practically <cnd effitions of Asia self-sustaining. They ciently as abroad. There is no genmay not know altogether what that uineness in a missionary spirit that is, but it is increasingly apparent to does not do that. the impartial observer that they are The Conference was addrest, in ad- dition, by prominent laymen and min- isters of the Southern Methodist

I9Q8] A CHRISTIAN ZULU CHIEF

Church. There is no movement in the country, regardless of denomination, country with so large a promise as are being brought nearer together than this great enterprise. There is power ever before in the accomplishment of in it and money behind it for world this great purpose. Another forward evangelization, and it means, further- step has been taken in the progress of more, that business men over the whole missions.

A CHRISTIAN ZULU CHIEF BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The number of Zulu chiefs who the other day, which is the best I have become true Christians is so know, that has been built entirely by small that it is a noteworthy thing the natives themselves. He said it when one such is found. As a rule cost $750; but that is besides the work they can not read or write, and de- which the people gave, for it would spise all the ways of civilization. When have cost twice as much. The walls they have been taught and civilized, are of concrete smoothly plastered; before they become chiefs, they gen- inside they are nicely tinted and overeral1y go back to heathenism after they come into power. Dinizulu, son THE CHRISTIAN ZULU, CHIEF, NDUNGE of Cetewayo, King of the Zulus, was taught when in exile at St. Helena, head the ceiling is neatly varnished. but he is scarcely different from other The roof is of galvanized iron and on heathen ch iefs now. Another chief of three sides is a spacious veranda one of the largest Zulu tribes in Natal which serves for an overflow congrewent to America and spent several gation which can hear through the years in school there, but now he can open windows. hardly be uistinguished from other heathen. But a remarkable exception At the back are two cozy rooms is Ndunge, chief of Ama Qwabi near which can serve for vestry or class- U mzumbi. He was converter! before he became chief and was taught in our evangelist's ' training-school at Amanzimtoti. He has never given up his religion nor the ways of civilization. He is an active Christian, industrious and frugal and in company with his people has bought a farm and built a brick house good enough for any civilized farmer. He has always had a school and church on the farm, and when there is no preacher or missionary from the mission station he himself conducts the services. He has just finished a new chapel, dedicated,

THE ZULU CONGREGATION AT THE CHURCH BUILT BY A ZULU CHIEF rooms or, as Ndunge said, for the and he said, "0 God, as we are offer- "missionaries." There is no steeple, it ing this house up to Thee, Thou art looks more like a dwelling-house, but answering as Thou didst of old, with as steeples are useless ornaments in a voice from heaven and sending a this country, bells not being hung in shower of blessing upon the roof," them, I am glad he had the good sense and all the people said, "Amen." not to go to the needless expense. N clunge worked with his own hands, In the remarks which N dunge pounding stone for the concrete till macle, it appeared that the house was they were maimed and his people not built by him as chief, but by all begged him to stop. Think of that! the people as the house of God. He i Zulu chief, of the class who de- praised the efforts of the women, most spise all sorts of labor, doing a work of whom were from the kraals and to which is chiefly done by convicts in whom a shilling is a rarer thing than this country! He sets a good example a gold eagle to most white people in for some of our native preachers and comfortable circumstances. They even missionaries, who are all too gave $1.25 apiece, besides their work. quick to think they can not work with their hands any more because they are This is one of many examples which preachers. may be shown in this land of what can be done by voluntary contributions. In the dedication prayer offered by It is certainly the ideal way to ad- Sivetshe, one of our native ministers, vance the kingdom. But the plan as he was praying, there was a fright- which is now being pursued on our ful crash of thunder, and the rain mission reserves of compelling the poured down upon the iron roof with people to pay rents for an educational a deafening roar. But the good man fund is anything but ideal. Instead was not disturbed. He took it rather of being glad to do it, as Ndunge's as an answering voice from on high, people were, it makes them bitter against us missionaries.

CONTINUED REVIVAL IN

IlY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D.

The Editor of The Indian Witness, protest and plea for Anglo-vernacular quoting from a writer who is in need school work, which convinced me that of a "Science of Missions," ventures all kinds of teaching that might open the remark that it would pay the so- the eyes of the people to see Christ's cieties in Great Britain a hundred- love, and all work that might open fold to unite in the support of a chair their hearts to receive the Gospel mesof missions to be held in one of the sage, was worthy to be said and done. universities and reduce to a science all The wise men who composed the the lessons learned in the nineteen committee that closed the schools and centuries of missionary activity, and the English work mentioned above prevent all the waste of effort that might make any amount of michief in seems thrown away in trying one missionary work, for nearly all the nonmethod after another of missionary Christian countries have problems of work. One of Bishop Thoburn's their own that no professor in any unimost popular books is "My Mission- versity in Europe or America can solve. ary Apprenticeship," in which he There are many languages and diafrankly confesses that he made many lects in southern and eastern Asia, and mistakes. Most missionaries do make it has always been an accepted theory many mistakes, but we who were as- with all missionary boards that every sociated with him in his making and mIssIonary going to a country where correcting mistakes look on his mis- a foreign language is spoken should sion work as just as successful when give his first attention to acquiring a he was blundering as when correcting colloquial use of the vernacular. His blunders. Every kind of missionary Honor, Sir William Muir, once said to work in every country has been criti- me that, after acquiring the vernacucized and condemned or commended lar, if our missionaries loved lanat one time or another, and yet it is guage, and were called to write books certain that every kind of mission for the growing Christian Church, we work done for non-Christians or nom- should not try to make ourselves masinal Christians, in Christ's name and ters of all the classical languages of for His glory, has received His bless- India, but do as he and his brother ing and prospered, whether the doer Jolm had done, one take the line of knew or did not know of its success. the Urdu, Persian, Arabic, and He- Just before the writer came to In- brew, and another the Hindi, Pali, dia, forty-five years ago, the Ameri- Latin, Greek and Sanskrit. But no can Board of Foreign Missions had professor of missionary science would sent out a committee to investigate be able to tell which one would be their work in India with power to better fitted for either line of language. act and this committee had just closed Missionary boards have generally all Anglo-vernacular schools and for- been level-headed enough not to send bidden pastoral work to be done for any cranks to the foreign fields, and English people and to preach only to it is to be hoped that they will conthe heathen. So the first book that tinue to use their common sense. fell into my hands was Mr. Wilder's Some cranks have come to India as

free-lances and have been supported to the writer it seems better to give by other cranks at home and have, up theorizing and, as most successful most of them, done very poor work missionaries do, to first and foremost which has not remained. begin to save souls and build them up Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, in the last into Christ and with that work. study Indian Witness, writes heartily favor- language, customs, and theories as he ing the chair of missions. He thinks may find leisure.

something has been done in reducing The best that could be done has to a science what has already been been done and is being done by all written in books, pamphlets, reports, the great missionary societies in Eu- criticisms, etc. The editor of The In- rope and America, where they select dian Witness says of Dr. Price's arti- young men and women of good cle on the question of self-support sense, quick perception, good morals, what may be truly said of every mis- good health, well educated and sound- sionary question concerning social, re- ly converted, and send them out to ligious, and other problems in the the various mission fields to learn the East. Their solution by degrees, by language of the people, study their experience in localities, based on con- habits, modes of thought and religions, siderations gathered from wider ex- and show by intense love and sympa- perience: "We do well to remember thy that Christianity is the best re- the facts that justify this statement." ligion and Christ the best and only This problem varies greatly with the true example to follow. So the sci- conditions in different countries, in ence of missions will be a good book different parts of the same country to write for those who want to write and at different stages of development an additional scientific book or to crit- of the Christian community. It varies icize the book that may be written'

from Korea to Japan, China and the on it. But "a more excellent way"

Philippines, the Straits Settlements, has been found to advance the mis- Burma, and most parts of India. It sionary cause through all the world, is one question in large Christian that is, to pray for the continued and communities and another in small. It continual revival that now prevails in is one question with the village Chris- so many parts of the world, especially tian of the rural class, it is another the non-Christian parts of the world.

with his grandchild who may have According to this Scripture, "more graduated from college. things are wrought by prayer than Other considerations also affect this world dreams of."

this problem. The many nationali- For some years the week of prayer ties in southern and eastern Asia have for mISSions, called first by the so many languages and dialects, sainted India missionary, Dr. Morri- modes of thought and varieties of son, has been called for by all the manners and customs, that the uni- leading missionaries of India, headed versity professor would find it diffi- by the metropolitan bishop, and now cult, nay almost impossible, in a life- for three or four years special prayers time to solve all the problems and have been called for by all the mis- reduce to system all the requirements sions for the revival of God's work of the foreign missionary work. So in the churches and missions of India,

CONTINUED REVIVAL IN INDIA

the deepening of the spiritual life of young people, especially girls, to pray, believers, and the conversion of the repent and confess their sins. They non-Christians in India. The Chris- soon found pardon, peace, and holy tian world has been mightily moved joy, so they could witness for God by the Holy Spirit to pray for revival and exhort, and "the testimony of power throughout the world and Jesus was the spirit of prophecy." It thus the revival broke out in Wales was the children who were the lead- and came to the Khassia Hills and ers, as led by the Spirit. Men and through many missions here to stay women missionaries and teachers and to increase. Long before this, were led to look on and could only when (California) Taylor, the evan- say, "It is wonderful." Now more .gelist, was invited to come to India, than two years have passed only to nearly forty years ago, constant see the work of revival deepening and prayer was offered for him that a broadening.

mighty revival might result from his The revivals have reached out far- preaching. The prayer was answered, ther at every wave. Lately they have nominal Christians were made real occurred among non-Christians. Hin- and spiritual, and our church was du girls have collected money and revived, became an evangelistic, re- bought Christian tracts and Gospels, vival church and has been growing and given them to idolaters, and better ever since. preached to them Jesus and thus has The revival in Wales was the direct been illustrated and exemplified the answer to prayer inspired by the Holy last call of Christ to the unconverted: Spirit given to the young people of "Let him that heareth say come."

the Sunday-schools, Christian En- There are increasing numbers of deavor, the Epworth League, and young men joining the Students V01- Student Volunteer societies, and the unteer Movement and young men of prayer and faith of the whole Church education and ability are willing to in all countries and Christian de- give up the chances of better secular nominations. It spread through Eng- employment, and consecrate them- land and many places on the Con- selves to the service of the Master and tinent, to the Welsh settlements in hold themselves ready for His South America, to the Welsh mission work. All the missions of northern in the Khassia Hills in India, and India are increasing in the number of from there to all the missions in In- converts by thousands this year, and dia, where the Spirit was poured all praying with increasing faith for abundantly upon Christian schools and the greater general revival and ex- orphanages, leading children and pecting it to come.

THE S. P. G. HOUSE IN

BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND An event of great importance in Bishop Montgomery, Secretary of the history of missions was the dedi- the Society, read a telegram of con- cation on April 9, of the new head- gratulation from the American Board quarters of the Society for the Propa- of Missions, and said that the only gation of the Gospel. The service approach to luxury in the new house was conducted by its president, the was the oak paneling of the Board Archisbishop of Canterbury, assisted room, a gi't from the American by the Bishop of London. In the new Church. A debt of f820 still re- house in Tufton street, Westminister, mains and of this amount fIlO was the Society will be able to develop subscribed by those present at the its work in a way that was practically service.

impossible at 19 Delahay street. The The house consists of a basement new departments which have sprung and ground floor above which are up during recent years-such as the four stories. On the ground floor are Children's Branch, Laymen's Mis- the publications' and treasurers' de- sionary Association, Braille, an in- partments and the home organization creased library and publications de- secretaries' offices. Above that are the partment-have been sadly handi- chapel, Board room, the head secre- capped by want of space. The new tary's and the lay secretary's offices.

house is practically in readiness for On the second floor are offices of the the forthcoming Pan-Anglican Con- children's department and the library, gress and Lambeth Conference, which and the third floor is given up to the will bring friends of the Society from Women's Work department. The top all parts of the earth. story includes a missionaries' room, or The service of dedication was most prophets' chamber, which was in ex- simple and impressive. Led by the istence and kept up at private expense Archbishop and Bishop, the mem- at 19 Delahay street until the last few bers of the Society walked through years when the room had to be uti- the house 111 procession, recltmg lized as an office. A new department Psalms 46, 47 and 48. The Arch- will be opened a" soon as possible for bishop offered prayer on each floor medical work and the valuable curios and blessed special gifts in the chapel, -used for exhibitions-which have where a short service was held. In a been stored elsewhere, may now be brief address he said that the site accommodated at headquarters. The chosen, near the Abbey and the chapel is very simply arranged, and Church House, had been sacred from it is hoped that gifts will be forthcom- time immemorial, if tradition spoke ing to supply many requisites for that truly. He described the S. P. G. as a and other parts of the building. The Society or brotherhood of men and cost of this great undertaking, inclu- women which had for more than two ding site is, roughly speaking, about hundred years been allowed the splen- £38,000 ($19°,000), none of which did task of extending among men the has been taken from the SUbscriptions world over the kingdom of our Lord given for the regular work of the So- and Savior Jesus Christ." ciety. With a view to even greater

CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN

extension of work, an adjoining piece 748,000 pictorial post-cards have been of ground has been secured at a sat- issued. About 60,000 letters are reisfactory rate, an opportunity that ceived annually, not including the might not recur in this much sought- immense number received for redirecafter part of London. tion. The women's department re- ceives quantlttes of clothing and Those who are inclined to think the needlework for export which they new building too commodious for the pack and send out winter by winter Society's work, which they think may to the mission stations. The chapel be done in small offices, have no idea is naturally the central point of the of the actual output of work. Since whole work. Here, every morning, several magazines, including East the whole staff assembles for a brief and West, and Church Abroad, have service, conducted by Bishop Montbeen added to the list of publications, gomery, before beginning the day's the work of one department alone has work, and here the missionaries come increased enormously. Millions of to be dismissed by solemn service becopies have to be stored and packed fore they leave for some distant post on the premises (upward of 5,000,000 abroad. Prayers are held daily at copies of Church Abroad are sent out twelve, and those who can leave their annually). About 10,000 missionary work meet in the chapel. boxes are sent out every year, and CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN The coming of so many representa- suit is not yet apparent, and also a tives of Christianity from different decided increase in the number, as countries to the Young Men's Chris- well as aggressive power of the Christian Association Conference, and the tians. Evangelism has become a defvisit of General Booth, awakened a inite and successful agency for the quite general interest in Christianity propagation of the Gospel, and bein Japan during the past year. The lievers everywhere are waking up to result has naturally beeh an increas- feel a responsibility for the salvation ing desire to possess a copy of the of those who as yet have no knowl- Bible and to understand its teachings. edge of God. With many this has been a matter of curiosity; with others there has been The number of adult baptisms in a conviction, more or less deep, that the Protestant churches during 19Q/5 Christianity is the one true religion, was 6,465-an increase of over fortyand alone adapted to satisfy the deep six per cent, as compared with 1905. hunger of the soul. The number of baptisms in 1907 was still greater. The reports are not As conditions have differed, results yet complete. Rev. Dr. Davis says, have been various. There has been "There is a greater readiness to listen much of seed-sowing of which the re- to the Gospel and accept Christ, es-

pecially among young men, than has to them that he fully endorsed their been known for years." plans, and added, "It is my hope to One of the missionaries is sending give all possible assistance toward the out every month 2,000 copies of a moral betterment of the conditions sheet for the assistance of those who under which the students live; and as are engaged in Bible study. It is I understand this is also the ideal of estimated that more than a million of your Young Men's Christian Associa- the people of Japan, while not yet pro- tion, I shall be glad to do all in my fest Christians, are taking the Bible as power to further it." To the young their guide. men of Japan he has sent this mes- Attitude of a Leading State.man sage: "Young men, read your Bibles. Follow the life of Christ. His teach- A remarkable testimony to the ing is not out of date." The largest power of Christianity is furnished in Bible class in Japan is in connection the request from Prince Ito, who, as with this school and numbers about Governor-General of Korea, has sent two hundred and fifty.

a request for missionaries to work An important and significant devel- among his people who have become opment of opportunities for good is residents of that country: It has been the supplying of the American college reported that before the edicts against graduates to teach English in the J ap- Christianity were removed he supplied anese Government schools. The re- funds for the circulation of the Bible; quest came unsought to the secretaries and a donation of IO,OOO yen was of the International Committee in made by him for the expenses of the Japan, and they have taken special recent Y. M. C. A. Conference. It pains to secure men who unite Chris- is one of the glorious and marked re- tian character with teaching ability.

sults of the war that the religion of The demand for such teachers has the Bible has secured and retains a grown until now there are twenty- popularity among all the Japanese that three who are thus employed. Their it never had before. The result is earnestness and sympathy, as well as inevitable that God's Word is going ability, have won the confidence and to be more and more sought for and esteem of the pupils and their asso- studied. ciate teachers, so as to give them a One of the ablest and most influen- large and valuable sphere of influence.

tial men in Japan is Count Okuma. There is no hindrance to their teach- As the founder of one of the largest ing Bible classes and doing other and most important educational insti- Christian work out of school hours.

tutions in the country, as well as the The result is the instruction of large leader of a great party, his opinions numbers of those students in the have great weight. As he advances truths of the Bible, and also breaking in years he is becoming more and down prejudice. The value of such more allied with the Christian move- work may be realized in part when we ment, and is giving his influence, as learn that during the year 1906-7 the well as means to help it forward. fifty-three Bible classes taught by In an interview with some repre- them hac! an enrolment of 1,270, and sentatives of the Y. M. C. A. he said an average attendance of 646; of

CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN 45

whom 67 received baptism, and there At one time two hundred and fifty are 178 inquirers. signed cards expressing their desire to be Christians. A church has been or- Chinese and Korean Students ganized with sixty members, and twenty more are being instructed preparatory to The presence of such a large num- baptism. ber of Chinese students in Japan presents a very serious and interesting There are about 500 Korean stuproblem. One of the best authorities dents in Tokyo, of whom fifty are supin China, Dr. Arthur Smith, has said, ported by the Korean Government "There is an opportunity of doing and the rest of their families or themmore for China to-day in one year in selves. The superintendent who is Tokyo than all the missionaries have employed by the Korean Government been able to do in China during a cen- is a strong Christian man, and is lendtury." Bishop Bashford says, "The ing his assistance and influence to the fact that they are away from the Korean Young Men's Christian Aspagan environment and influences of sociation. They are exposed to great their home lives, that they are at a temptation, and at the same time afturning-point in 1ife, and that they have gone to Japan with their minds open ford a: splendid opportunity for evanto Western' ideas, and therefore peculiarly open also to the faith of gelical effort. Western nations, and the fact that A Christian Korean has been sethese young men comprise the future leaders of the empire-all unite to cured to work among them; and has make the work among the Chinese met with much success. When he students in Tokyo superior to any other single piece of evangelistic work first came in November, 1906, there in the Chinese empire to-day." were but six Christians in the whole In an account of this work, ]. M. number; but with such energy and Clinton of the Y. M. C. A. says: faith has he worked that there is now a permanent Bible class of more than These young men represent the best 120 earnest believers as the result of classes of China. They come from every the evangelistic meetings held just beprovince and from families of every sta- fore and during the Federation Contion in life; with ambitions of the low- ference. est and the highest standards, but each with a fire burning within him for China. There are also in Tokyo some thirty Hence the political, educational, social Filipinos and about the same number and religious life of new China hangs on from India who have come to Japan what use these men are to make of their for the purpose of study. Both future. They are the men who are to groups have had more or less of return to their native land to become Christian teaching, and a few are China's leaders in every phase of her earnest Christians. Others are anxlife. Surely the influence which these ious to study more along that line. students are to exert upon China can not They too are being helped to a be overestimated. Some 450 to 650 have knowledge of God and the way of life been enrolled as members of the evening by being taught the Bible. Such are educational classes and 200 as members of some of the wonderful opportunities the Young Men's Christian Association. afforded here in ] apan for the exten- sion of the Redeemer's Kingdom.

A SOUTHERNER ON COLORED EVANGELIZATION *

BY HON. W. CALVIN WELLS, JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI My opportunities for studying the awaken our pity, our commiseration, negro question have been superior to and they are those whom we should those of most men, my experience and Christianize and elevate. The physi- observation having covered a period cian, when called to see a patient, first of more than fifty years. I was a diagnoses his case, and his greatest slave owner, was reared on a planta- skill is required in doing so. The tion where my father owned three or skill of the lawyer is most earnestly four score of slaves, everyone of called into exercise when he underwhom I knew intimately, and during takes to learn all the facts and tht the Confederate War, I wa·s attended law of his case. So in considering by a negro from that plantation as a the question, what shall we do for his body servant, who was three times betterment, we should first consider captured by the Federal army, and as his real condition, what was he when many times deserted it to return to set free, what has been the result of me. He shared the dangers of war his own efforts and that of his white with me, cared for me when sick, and friends in that time.

carried me back to my father and The Real Condition of the Negro mother just before the surrender, a physical wreck. . But for his care I The negro has practically been free would most likely have died. for forty-two years. He was a slave In 1871 I began practicing law and in his own country, to a large extent, when brought here and sold to the during the days of Reconstruction, I slave owner. He started even with sometimes had a negro for a judge, the white man five thousand years sometimes as juryman, often as client ago, and when he was seized or bought and witness. Except as judges and jurymen, this has continued down to in Africa and brought here, he was this day. During most all of these then on a par in civilization with those years, I have had the negroes as serv- he left behind. When he was emanci- ants, as tenants on several plantations pated in 1865, he was then infinitely and as laborers. more civilized and Christianized than his brothers he left in Africa. On mv With these opportunities, I have father's plantation, the Ten Com'- studied the negro with an earnest de- sire to know his real condition, what mandments were the law, and a viola- would Christianize and elevate him, tion of anyone of them brought a and at the same time preserve the reprimand, and sometimes punish- rights of the white people who come ment. Many of them belonged to the in contact with him. In dl of this I Presbyterian Church, and while they have never forgotten my indebtedness were not compelled to attend services, to him, and have never hated him. they were permitted to do so, and The negro of which I write is the many of them took advantage of it.

common negro-which means ninety As soon as free, they broke up their per cent or more of the race. I have families, isolated themselves from the nothing to say of the other ten per religious influence of the white race, cent represented by our own greatly established their own churches, had admired and much loved Sheppard, or their own preachers, and absolutely Booker Washington and his confreres. declined to hear a white man preach They constitute so small a part of the the Gospel. race that I do not now consider them. The white people of this Southland The vast masses of illiterate, degraded have spent millions of dollars in try- negroes who live on the plantations or ing to educate him. He had the same in the slums of the city, these should opportunities to better his condition.

* From The Christian Observer. financially, morally, and intellectually, feel the strength of the white man's that a poor white man had (and at arm if they undertake to assault her. that time the white men were all The number of illegitimates are im- poor), and yet the result I now an- mense, and bigamy or concubinage is a nounce, without the slightest fear of common thing. The pilfering and contradiction, the negro is worse than stealing is so common everybody exhe was forty-two years ago. Practi- pects it.

cally, they are as poor as they were Not only is he worse in morals, but then. In the comforts of life they he is more slothful and lazy than he have but little more than they had has ever been. The country practi- then. There are a few exceptions. cally belongs to the white people, and When the negroes had been free twen- the negro is tolerated because he is ty-five years, I asked one of my wanted as a laborer, and when he father's old slaves how many of those ceases to labor, then he is not wanted. who had belonged to him had then, I can produce now hundreds, yea, twenty-five years after freedom, bet- thousands, perhaps tens of thousands ter houses to live in, better clothes to who will say what I now assert, that wear, better food to eat, and better the negro is a poorer laborer than he medical attention when sick, and he was even five years ago, and growing promptly answered, "Not one." . worse every year.

Intellectually, there is practically no The antagonism of the races has improvement. True, some of them can been intensified during the past few read and write a little, but they are years. If things go on in the future in abject ignorance. as they have gone in the past, before two decades there will be a war of How about the morals? About races that will astound the world. We seventy-five per cent of those above stand on the brink of a volcano, which twelve years of age are members of is likely to break forth at any time. the church, and yet they have the very poorest conception of morals, and Our Duty to the Negro worse practise of what they do know.

This includes a large number of their Such being his condition, what are preachers. I could tell of the most we to do? Educating his mind has harrowing, disgusting, degrading not bettered him. The resources he things of their preachers, that I have has himself used have not elevated learned in the practise of my profes- him. His church and religious privi- sion. I do not say that all of their leges have not advanced him. Shall preachers are immoral, but there are we go on in the same way, and hope very many of our people who believe for better things? If, in forty-two they are. The blind leading the blind, years, he has not been elevated and is the history of the race. bettered by the means and processes Fifteen or twenty years ago, and used, how can we hope that the future prior to that time, we never heard of will bring us anything different.

a negro committing an assault on a What then is the remedy? The Bi- white woman. And now you scarcely ble and the grace of God are the only read a paper that you do not read of remedies I can see, and I believe they such occurrences. Time was when we are the only remedies. There is a would place our white women under growing sentiment among whites that the protection of negroes. Now, we the negro has no soul. The answer is, dare not leave them where a white that we have the same evidences that man's strong arm and brave heart can a negro has a soul, as we have that not protect them. I do not mean to the white man has a soul. While the say that every white woman has to vast masses of them are fearfully de- have a white man stand by her with generate, we all know that some have a drawn pistol, but she has to be given abundant evidence of souls where brutes will know that they will saved, I will not discuss this. The

negro has not only a soul, but the sal- our Baptist brethren with their ten vation of that soul is, to a large ex- thousand ministers, and the Method- tent, placed upon us. ists with a. stil1 larger number, should The Committee on Colored Evan- give even as little as one sermon a gelization, appointed by the General month, the tendency upward, in my Assembly (Southern), reported as to judgment, would practically begin at what was the duty of our people to- once.

ward the negro. Those resolutions Central Mississippi Presbytery en- read as follows: joined upon its ministers to preach at Your committee further recommends least once a week to the colored peo- that the General Assembly request all ple, and I wish the General Assembly the ministers of our Church to preach would do the same.

the Gospel to the colored people, and The next thing enjoined by our Genthat, unless prevented by the providence of God, they preach at least one sermon eral Assembly, is the formation of a month to the colored people within Bible schools for the negro preachers, their bounds. to be carried on by our ministers. The negro preacher is the influential man Your committee further recommends that our ministers conveniently residing near· each other organize and conduct with that race. What he recommends at convenient places within their bounds, generally goes just as he directs it. unless prevented· by the providence of Some of them are good men, many of God, institutes of theology or schools of them extremely immoral. But what- Bible training, and invite thereto the colored ministers within their bounds, ever they are, if our ministers would teach them the truths of the Bible, it and teach to them the great truths of would make them better and give them the Gospel. some knowledge to carry their peo- Your committee further recommends that a svstematic distribution be made of our literature to the colored people ple. If this were done all over this through our Church sessions at their Southland, a great good·would be acrequest especially that relating to our complished. If all the white ministers international lessons.

These resolutions were unanimously would do this, a brighter day would adopted. Three things were enjoined soon dawn on us. upon our people. Again, our Assembly enjoins on the I. That our ministers preach to the officers of our churches the distribunegroes at least once a month. tion of our religious literature among the negroes. The history of the evan- 2. That our ministers form Bible gelization of the world gives numerous schools and teach the negro preachers. instances of a tract, or a part of the Bible, being the instrument of bring- 3. That the officers of our churches ing souls to Christ. In almost every distribute religious literature among negro family, there is some one who them. can read, and when this literature gets into the family, the reader wiII have as The Bible has been the only instru- listeners the remainder of the family. ment that has elevated and Christian- God only knows the good that can be ized the human race. It wiII be suf- done in this way. They are sadly in ficient with the negro, if we can only need of Bibles, and if the Christian get its principles instilled into him. people of this Southland would exer- We are taught, and it is true, that cise themselves, and take advantage of "The spirit of God maketh the read- the opportunity of doing good in this ing, but especial1y the preaching of the way, another impetus would be given Word, an effectual means of convin- toward the elevation of the race. cing and converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness and com- The Difficulties of this Work fort, through faith unto salvation." What an immense power for good it wiII be if our fifteen hundred preach- I propose now to enumerate some of ers would even give one sermon a the difficulties in the way of carrying month to the negroes. And then if out this program.

1908J A SOUTHERNER ON COLORED EVANGELIZATION

1. I speak of race antagonism which this discussion, but as it is an element is not peculiar to the Caucasian and that enters into the difficulties to be the negro but exists between the dif- met in the evangelization of the negro ferent races of people in all the world. I will refer to it briefly. Political Between the negroet: and the whites domination is the fear of the whites this has been intensified during the and this is practically universal. The past few years. The negro never average white man reasons thus: In passes a day that he does not hear a large number of States the negro is from the lips of some white person, now disfranchised and for the time beif not absolute abuse something derog- ing we have nothing to fear. But if atory to his character. He sees the we educate him, elevate and Christianwhites hating him and then he ize him, then he will say that he is hates the whites worse. The Christian fit to have the ballot placed in his people, indeed all white people, ought hands and take part in governmental to cultivate a spirit of forbearance affairs. There is no answer to this and show an interest in the negro's but to say that it is true and the only advancement. Love begets love and remedy I see is to so formulate our laws the negro will like the white man bet- as to perpetually disfranchise him and ter if he finds that the white man is let him understand now that he is never interested in his advancement. A bet- to vote or hold office. It would go too ter feeling ought to be fostered be- much into politics for me now to untween the races. dertake to state how this can be done, but in my judgment it can and will 2. During the past forty-five years be done. But it ought to be done in difficulty has been found in getting such a way as to assure our white peo~ the negro to hear a white man preach. pie that there never will be a time Happily I am glad to say that is pass- when a member of the negro race will ing away and I think they will gladly be allowed to vote. He ought to be hear the white minister preach now. satisfied with having the government It may be our ministers will not protect his life, liberty and property, always get large audiences but let us and this can be done without his havremember that our Savior preached ing the right to vote. once at least to an audience of one. 6. Another difficulty in the way of 3. Another trouble may arise and colored evangelization I will discuss, that is, the jealousy of the colored is the fear on the part of the whites preachers. This of course is to be of amalgamation and with it social avoided. I do not think it would be equality. That this is a serious probwise now to organize churches among lem and a real difficulty I think is them, and their own services ought true. The remedy for this is stringent not to be interfered with. And what- laws strictly enforced to prevent the ever money they have to give let it danger which is properly feared. go to their own preachers, and to keep Again I come too near politics to furup their own services. Tact of the ther discuss this objection. This, like white ministers will have to be brought the preceding difficulty, ought to be into play. so settled that the whites will not fear it, and then the white people will be 4. I turn now to the difficulty in the glad to do everything possible to eduway of colored evangelization which cate and Christianize the negro. arises from the white people. There is none more universal and none more There is one other cause of the to be deplored than the inconsistency great decline of the negro. There are of the Christian whites. Thl' negro no criminal laws in our statute books, knows a white man belongs to a su- or known to the common law as it perior race and watches his conduct exists here now, the execution of with great aptness to learn from him. which deters the negro from commit- ting crime. Our penitentiary system S. I do not propose, nor would it be proper to do so, to bring politics into

as administered in Mississippi is a tude of the question we are now called financial success but practically worth- upon to solve. less toward the prevention of crimes. A negro comes out of the prison a The Only Satidactory Solution hero with his own people and thought none the less of by the whites. When properly considering this sub- ject we are drawn to the conclusion Another difficulty in the way of the that it is impossible for man to make evangelization of the negro is the fact a satisfactory solution. But "Man's that he is entirely wanting in self de- extremity is God's opportunity" and to velopment. This is true of the negro Him alone we must look for its soluin all ages and in all places. Nearly tion. seventy years ago Dr. J. Leighton Wilson went to Western Africa and The Bible and the grace of God is spent eighteen years there preaching our only salvation from the terrible to the negro. He spent ten years at consequences of our unfortunate conone place and eight years at another. dition in the law. How is the grace My information is that the negro there of God to be obtained? Of course did not take what he learned from Dr. every Christian will answer by the Wilson and from that develop a Chris- prayers of God's people. How many tian civilized manhood, but went back of our people are wrestling in prayer again into barbarism. The history of to God to save the negro and ourselves Haiti as written by Sir Spencer St. from the terrible calamity that stares John and published in 1884 tells a us in the face? I appeal to all men story of declension for nearly a hun- everywhere, to pray daily and with all dred years, until cannibalism and other earnestness to the God of all grace to barbaric customs became extremely Christianize and elevate the American common. One shudders as he reads negro. I can not leave this question its pages and compares the negro then without appealing to our people for and there with his condition here. the negro because he IS poor. We sometimes see articles in newspapers Verily one will be convinced that his- elaborating on what property the ne- gro has accumulated since he was tory is repeating itself. He was con- freed. A few have become wealthy sul from Great Britain to Haiti for -some of these have had it thrust upon them by inflation of the values seventeen years, and went there with of property and these are among the ten per cent of whom I am not wrino ideas of the rightfulness of slavery ting. Of the ninety per cent who live and work in the country principally on and without prejudice against the ne- farms and those who are in the poor gro. On this subject he says: "I now districts of towns and cities, not one agree with those who deny that the in a thousand has money enough to negro could ever originate a civiliza- purchase one month's supplies for his tion, and that with the best education family in advance, except perhaps he remains an inferior type of man. during the harvest seaSon. He has as yet shown himself totally unfitted for self-government, and in- God said to the children of Israel capable as a people to make any prog- "The poor shall never cease out of the ress whatever. To judge the negro land; therefore I command thee sayfairly one must live a considerable ing; open thine hand wide unto thy time in their midst, and not be led brother, to thy poor and to thy needy away by the theory that all races are in the land." capable of equal advance in civiliza- The duty is upon us, the opportunity tion." is. here, shall we be equal to it? A careful reading of this book will give one a conception of the magni-

BIBLES IN MOROCCO *

BY W. SUMMERS British and Foreign Bible Society Agent in North Africa and the Peninsula.

A glance at a political map of Africa faced death thrice in one week when will show that the only two remain- on a visit to the town of Sheshuan, in ing independent natives states in that the Khamass country, where Sir Harcontinent are Christian Abyssinia and ry Maclea:1 was held in captivity.

Mohammedan Morocco. The latter is Translation work is being carried known to the Arabs as "Moghreb-el- on in the three Berber dialects of the'

Aksa," or the extreme west, and is country-Rifi, Susi, and Berberi, as the only one of the old Barbary States well as in the Arabic colloquial of the which retains its independence. It is cities and plains. The Jewish com- not unnatural, therefore, that the munities in the different centers of Moors proudly boast of a bravery popUlation are provided, at less than and prowess superior to that of any cost price, with the Old Testament other people, whether Mohammedan which their forefathers so jealously or Christian, and consider themselves preserved for us, and the New Testa- the trustiest repositories of Islam. In- ment is persistently offered to them deed so true are they to the fiery Mo- as the book which will tell them of hammedan type of earliest days, that their true Messiah and of the advent they still observe the customs, the of the year of jubilee.

phrases, the dress, and the polity of Thus no section of the population Mohammed's lifetime, and follow the is left uncared for, and men of all philosophy and ideals of the early Cal- classes are reached. The illiterate ifate. Familiar intercourse with the slave and the sun-browned day la- nomad Bedouin carries one even fur- borer, who know little more than the ther back, for their manner of life is letters of their alphabet, eagerly spell that of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. out the homely words of St. Luke Some twenty-five years ago, the Bi- which tell them of the Father's love; ble Society undertook definite and sys- while the present Sultan, Mulay Abd- tematic colportage work in Morocco. el-Aziz, was induced to accept a spe- During these years the Society's la- cially bound copy of the complete Bi- borers have traveled, as far as pos- ble in beautiful literary Arabic, which sible, the length and breadth of the he promised to read and venerate.

land, selling the Word of God to Missions Moors, Jews, and Europeans. The itinerant Arab "dooars" (round There are now several missions es- camps) of the plains, the stone-built tablished in the country besides a few villages pitched on strategic positions workers who labor independently. The on the mountains, the commercial whole missionary force, including cities such as Fez and Rabat, and the wives, reaches a total of over sixty, cities of sanctuary such as W azan and most of whom are engaged in medi- Sheshuan have all been repeatedly cal missions, schools, classes, visiting, visited-and the Gospel commended translation, and evangelistic work. We and its acceptance urged upon their have had unusual difficulties to over- inhabitants. Colportage work in such come, but the spiritual results give a country is done at much personal cheer. There is a group of native risk. In addition to the hardships of Christians in Fez, another in Tangier, travel in a land where there are no and still another more recently brought roads, or inns, there are the dangers together in Marrakesh (Morocco City).

arising from intertribal discord, the Besides, there are isolated believers in impulsive outbursts of fanaticism, and different towns and villages. One of the ever-present enmity against Christ these native Christians, who was con- as the Savior of the world. I have verted some fifteen years ago, and • Condensed from The Bible in the World.

known to us as "El Kaid," having "First, I am a Christian, and then been an officer in the Tangier battery, a Britisher," was Mr. Steven's reply. became a colporteur of the Bible Society, and while engaged in that work After further conversation, during was done to death by a crowd of fanat- which the Scriptures were discust and ics in the town of Larache. Another the Gospel preached to them, they renative colporteur is employed by the marked among themselves, "He is not Society, but works under the direction like the other Europeans; he believes of the North Africa Mission. in God, and is one of those good peo- ple who follow the Messiah." They One of the many prominent per- bought several volumes, and on leavsonages in the Moorish imbroglia is ing wished Mr. Steven success, and Ma-el-Ainain, the Shinguitee Shereef swore constant friendship. and Saharan sorcerer, who is said to be encamped with his armed followers A conversation held with a Jew who in the vicinity of Mogador. In Sep- visited the depot, when read in the tember, 1906: he passed through Casa- light of the spoliation and massacre blanca when the Gospel was preached that community has suffered during to his followers. They were known the sack of the town, shows how sadly locally as "the men in blue," for they pathetic is their spiritual as weJl as wear garments of blue serampore. Be- their political condition. He entered ing of a fierce and fanatical disposi- the depot during one ~f the fasts looktion they deeply resented the growing ing dejected and spiritless. influence of Europeans in the country. They had made several minor attacks "Why don't you Christians fast?" on Europeans' places of business, and he queried. in the course of their street sauntering they entered our depot. Their first "Why should we?" was the reply, "seeing that Christ is the end of the question was: Law." "Are you a Jew or a Frenchman?" "Neither," was the answer given. With a sigh he said, "Ah! could "Then what are you?" was the in- we but believe that, what joy there would be in Israel!" After further solent demand. conversation he left saying (like the woman at the weJl), "When the Mes- siah comes, He will reveal all things."

NATIVE EVANGELISM IN OLD CALABAR * BY REV. A. W. WILKIE, B.D. Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland.

A good deal has been said about Efik was at war with those tribes to Efik people not being missionary, and which we now as missionaries wish to of their unwiJlingness to go out as carry the Gospel. Europeans forget evangelists to other tribes. It is one that past but the native does not. The of the sad facts that, while every- European, again, is welcomed as a where there come calls for teachers missionary while the native Efik finds and evangelists, no men are found people unsympathetic, if not contempwilling, even when their support is tuous, for the hatred of tribe for tribe guaranteed. is very strong. The missionary spirit was not born in England in a day, But it is unfair to Efik to draw and there are many still so dull that hasty conclusions from that fact. Pos- they think we should spend our enersibly we are asking for an ideal of gies among our own people. We are Christian work which is as yet beyond trying to teach native churches to be them. It is a very short time since • Condensed from The Missionar, Record.

NATIVE EVANGELISM IN OLD CALABAR

missionary chmches from the first, but a large farm district belonging to Bas- we should not be discouraged if they sey Duke, who has built a good school do not immediately fulfil our high and supports a teacher there, and the hopes. I would rather judge them by average attendance of children is over their earnestness in carrying the Gos- ninety.

pel to those of their own language Ikot Uba belongs to Chief Eyo who have not the opportunity of hear- Effiom, one of our most respected el- ing through any of the sources pro- ders. His place is full of children.

vided by the Europeans. Eyo Effiom has for some time sup- I have been more and more imprest ported a teacher there, who teaches with how much Efik is doing in this the children in the week, holds a cate- way. A month or so ago, we visited chism class for the older people, and Uwet on the Calabar river, and were on Sundays has a service. He is a delighted with work which was being boy from Akunakuna, who was with done there. One of our chiefs, who Mr. Marwick, and then in the Insti- recently put away his wives and joined tute. Eyo Effiom was busy building the church, is the political agent for a church for his people with wood and the district, and since his "conversion" iron. All the expense of building and has been trying to help the people in of teacher he is bearing himself.

.Uwet. A government school has been Further inland is Ikot Nakanda, the started there, but on Sundays this only "recognized" out-station of Duke chief has gathered the people together Town. The teacher here is not very for a service, which he conducts regu- strong, and has uphill work, but he is larly himself. We found a most in- doing well. At this place a band of teresting congregation there. On the young men came to meet us to take other side of the river another chief us to Essigi, the farm district belong- has a farm, and he also has com- ing to Cobham Town toward the Rio menced regular services and classes Del Rey river. They were full of for the people. These two men are kindness all the time we were with working together to build a church at them. They have themselves built a U wet, and are willing to support a very good school, and support a teacher between them. teacher, who is a member in Creek At the Akpabyu farms, on the east- Town Church. The people in Essigi ern side of the Quo river, we stayed were intensely earnest, and I have in the large farm belonging to the never felt so happy in Calabar as oboft of the town. He is not a church while we were among them.

member, but he has allowed a mem- Judged by our standards, their ber of his household, who is in com- schools may seem very primitive, and munion with us, to hold a meeting the teaching elementary, but there is every evening in his yard; and on on every side so much work being Sunday all work is stopt, and the peo- done that we may be too hard on ple come from long distances to a Efik. If they are to work outside their service. This, for the chief of Duke own town, they must go among stran- Town, is a big advance in the right gers. The work in Efik has not been direction. Another of our members a failure, but from my point of view takes a district beyond the chief's, and a great success. The missionary en- on alternate Sundays holds service in thusiasm for other tribes will come, six or seven villages. Beyond that is but we cannot manufacture it.

EDITORIALS

THE FORECAST OF A SPIRITUAL going on, which is exactly in propor- tion to the disregard of this weekly PANIC day of worship and rest.

A fellow editor, in the columns of Not only the Church but its minisa religious periodical, finds in the try have fallen into neglect, if not conaspect of moral and spiritual life, con- tempt. Worship has lost most of its ditions analogous to those recently emphasis, and people who go to found in the financial and commercial church go to hear some favorite orasphere. Despite the boast often heard tor or, it may be, singer. The assemof Church growth, philanthropic, edu- bling of ourselves together is not recational and missionary progress, and garded as an institution of God, not missionary activity, he notes incontro- to be forsaken at the beck of private vertible signs of loss of faith-that caprice. The ministry, once revered "lack of confidence" so disastrously as God's ambassadors, have corne to analogous to the causes of financial be thought of as mere chosen leaders panic, and he instances four signs of or convenient organizers, perhaps a coming crisis: hired servants of the Church-the preacher and pastor is counted a sort 1. Loss of faith in the full and per- of president of a religious club, whose fect inspiration of the Word of God; words and acts are as open to criti- cism as any other man's. 2. Loss of confidence in the divine claims of the weekly rest day; And it need not be said that the Lord Jesus Christ is being rapidly de- 3. Loss of confidence in the Church graded to an inferior position. He is as a divine institution; no longer to thousands an infallible mouthpiece of God, but a human 4. Loss of confidence in the author- teacher reflecting to a large extent the ity and deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. errors or mistakes of his day. Even his divine incarnation and miraculous These are grave signals, and they resurrection are doubted if not denied. certainly exist. The modern doctrine that the Scriptures contain the word These conditions demand not only of God, rather than are the word of candid recognition but combined re- God, leaves to individual judgment to sistance. There are many thousands decide what is the shell and what is who are disposed to be silent and the kernel, and to reject whatever of- avoid controversy, who are true to fends individual taste or is distaste- the faith once delivered to the saints; ful to one's own notions or habits. We and they should bear witness. Silence have no longer any final court of ap- and inaction sometimes become a sin peal to which to refer the variant and a crime. There should be projudgments of human reason and opin- test. Even seven thousand who have ion, and are at sea without chart, not bowed the knee may so keep in compass or rudder-certainly without hiding as to leave a prophet of God any external guide by which to steer to feel himself alone in fealty to Je- -our pole-star is gone. hovah. Collective opinion is but the combination of individual convictions; The Sabbatic law is written 011 and corporate action depends upon man's very constitution. He is an personal attitude. One man who ineight-day clock. The hebdomadal law tensely feels a peril and dares to act, is curiously imprest on the very tablet has more than once led a revolution of his being, as for instance in fevers. or reformation. John de W yc1if, Body and mind both demand the Martin Luther, Savonarola-these are weekly rest, and where it is invaded a few out of many whose single voice or neglected, harm inevitably ensues. became God's trumpet-call and the Yet we are told that Sabbatic laws and restraints are "Puritanical" and antiquated. Meanwhile there is an obvious moral and spiritual decadence signal for a crusade. We must not souls. But let us observe that, of all allow so-called "leaders" to speak per- these, the major part center in service. verse things unchallenged, or conduct Some of them have to do with standruinous movements unresisted. It is ing before God and Christian seIfworse than foolish to wait for the mastery; but soldier, husbandman, panic to burst into violence, before workman, vessel, servant, teacher, acting. Let men who believe dare to emancipator-all exhibit different asspeak. Let disciples keep the Lord's pects of usefulness-warring for truth, day free from travel, social engage- sowing and tilling the world-field, ments, and festivities and secularities, preaching and teaching the Word, and and set an example of reverent church setting souls free from their chains. going. Let the ministry magnify their high caIling as ambassadors, and It is encouraging to remember that maintain their true authority as such the kingdom of service is not always by keeping within the limits of their conspicuous to human eyes, and comes instructions. Above all, let us remem- not with observation. As powerful ber that when we dare to stand on churches are sometimes found in small God's side, He stands also on ours. plain meeting-houses, God's best serv- ants sometimes hide in humble homes. THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVE- Prominence and usefulness are not MENT synonymous. N either is a small circle of usefulness to be despised; a light This interdenominational enterprise that doesn't shine beautifully in the is advancing at rapid rate. Perhaps family circle at home, is not fit to take in nothing is progress more noticeable a long way off to shed its beams elseand notable than in the enlarged finan- where. cial schemes. In Richmond, for example, there is a determination to Rev. Hunter Corbett was told that double next year the $27,000 raised he had buried his life in China. His last year, and nearly fourfold that calm answer was-"perhaps so; but at amount is proposed a little further on. this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who daily In St. Joseph, Mo., they undertook pray to God for me." to increase gifts from $12,000 to $50,- 000, and in one congregation $20,000 JUDGMENT ON A BLASPHEMER is already secured. In Atlanta, one congregation undertakes to multiply Rev. Isaac D. Colburn, twenty years its gifts fivefold, and already are well in Burma, in his own work witnessed on the way to success. In Montreal, and records a remarkable judgment of 3°,000 members gave $100,000 last God on an evil-doer, which is closely year to missions, home and foreign; parallel to that inflicted on Elymas, the and undertake to increase this two and sorcerer. a half times within two years. Wherever this matter is forcibly presented, In the district of Thongzai, British the churches seem waking up to the Burma, a company of native disciples sense both of responsibility and of had assembled on the bal}ks of a pool ability to meet it. This also we wel- to witness the baptism of several concome as a conspicuous sign of the verts, and the surrounding rocks and times. hills were covered with spectators. N ear by stood a father and his son, THE MANIFOLD ASPECT OF the former already conspicuous by DISCIPLESHIP most bitter opposition to the Gospel, and most strenuous efforts to dissuade One chapter in Paul's Epistles (2 his heathen neighbors from becoming Tim. ii) presents a disciple in a ten- Christians. As the native pastor was fold aspect. As son, soldier, athlete, opening the services, this opponent husbandman, workman, vessel, serv- broke in with most blasphemous interant, saint, teacher, and emancipator of ruptions, mingled with all manner of

obscene gestures and lascivious demon- More than that, they found one ba- strations, the preacher's repeated re- cillus peculiar to the bank-note: the monstrances only stirring him up to bank-note microbe, so to speak, be- more flagrant outbursts of wicked- cause found nowhere else. It thrives ness. and fattens and multiplies on the pecu- The father and son then stript them- liar paper of which a bank-note is selves, plunged naked into the water, made.

and as the pastor was about to bap- '0/e have long been persuaded that tize a convert, the old opposer cari- there is a moral microbe that fattens catured the ceremony, seizing his son and thrives and multiplies on hoarded by the heels and ducking him several gains. There is something about ava- times, pronouncing over him the bap- rice that promotes rapid degeneration tismal formula; and even coupling the in the department of the affections.

name of the Trinity with the most hor- The man of money becomes more and rible blasphemies. more self-absorbed, indifferent to hu- The services were, of course, ar- man want and wo, and like the idol rested. Among the company was a he worships, cold, hard, metallic, un- native evangelist, Sau Wah, who, be- til he himself is changed into a human fore conversion, had been a powerful coin and, as has been quaintly said, Karen chief, a noted warrior, and a "drops into his coffin with a chink.·'

much dreaded opponent of the Gospel, The only way to kill the bank-note mi- but who was absorbed in preaching the crobe is to cultivate the habit of un- Christ whom he once reviled. With selfish ministry to human sorrow, stern and commanding bearing, Sau suffering and need. Missions are the Wah rose up and enjoined silence. divine antidote to Mammon. There Then turning to the old man in the is a power in systematic benevolence water, he said "0 full of all subtilty which counteracts the fearful tendency and all mischief, thou child of the devil, of greed to mental and moral atrophy.

thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt THE PREACHING THE PEOPLE WANT thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?" Mr. John H. Converse writes that he recently sent out several hundreds As he spake, the hush of God fell of letters asking laymen to say what on the assembly, with awful power and kind of sermons they most wish to impression. The disturbers, as tho hear. Out of one hundred and two smitten with terror, fled from the pool, replies from Presbyterians, who in and ran up the hillside. But, before some cases indicated more than one going many rods, both fell prostrate. sort of sermons as those they liked, The service was shortly concluded, and the summary was as follows: Christians lifted them up and bore them to the village. But the father Guidance in Christian Life 93 proved to be dead, and, altho the son recovered consciousness, the stroke Evangelistic 63 proved fatal, and within a few months he was also borne to burial. Expository S1 Doctrinal . . 22 Current Topics 16 Critical 5 A PARABLE OF NATURE It will be noticed that, out of these 250 votes, only 21 are for any sermons Some years ago two scientists of but those which are strictly biblical Vienna made a series of bacteriolog- and evangelical and assume the inical experiments on a number of bank- spiration and authority of the word notes which had been in circulation of God. A conspicuous Englishman, for some time. The result was start- after much study of the subject, says ling. On each bank-note they discov- that the reason why the working ered the presence of 19,000 microbes classes so little go to church is that of disease-some of tuberculosis, some they hear so little gossip when they do. of diphtheria and some of erysipelas. AFRICA reach the Moslems, has for the past The Power of the Press in Africa ~even-and-::-half years brought them A recent article in the Aurora, gives III touch WIth scores of towns and vilan impressive view of what the mis- lages; hundreds of copies of the Scripsion press is doing for the uplifting of tures, and thousands of booklets and Africa. In September, 1889, work tracts have been scattered through the was begun by Mr. Thomson on a country, and many thousands have small Albion hand-press, with a lim- heard the simple proclamation of the ited supply of type. Now a double- Gospel in mission stations, schools, demy cylinder machine is run by an book depots, and dispensaries, as well electric motor, and the stock of type as by the wayside, in the fields, and is multiplied more than a hundred- crowded markeFplaces. fold, and is supplemented by a stereotyping plant. Now this "Egypt General Mission" is calling for seven new workers. Men The primary and most important are urgently needed at Ismailia, Abou use of the mission press is the print- Kebeer, and Tel-el-Kebeer, not to ing of the Scriptures in the native languages. Before printing there is the mSspuaeanakkitnho,efiarnsusdtcahotitohpnelasr.ceRsTedahseSrPeeoaarrtpeoSrsutcsd~raetns~ work of translation, revision, and rerevision. No fewer than ten native of towns in the Delta, easily accessible, languages have been dealt with, and and thus far utterly unreached with in these there have been published in the Gospel.

all about 41,500 portions of Scripture. A Revival in Wed Africa In addition to these, upward of 7,500 Perhaps the last place where we religious catechisms and instructional should look for a spiritual revival booklets have been issued, together would be among the, till recently, barwith nearly 20,000 hymn-books in barous and degraded dwellers on the seven languages. swamps of the Niger Delta. Yet Bishop James Johnson informs us that For school work, over 42,200 prim- the African Christians of that region ers have been printed in eight lan- have lately had such a visitation many guages, and 11,000 second readers in being subdued and broken down' under two of these, as well as 7,000 first, conviction of sin day after dav in their second, and third books. gatherings for prayer at – Okrika' backsliders returning to the fold, and All this is simply the work of the the heathen destroying their idols. It Livingstonia Press. There are three is clear that the great need of our misother mission presses III Central Africa.

Ten Yean in Egypt sionary campaign is for more fervent prayer that the Holy Spirit may de- Ten years ago, on January 31, 18g8, scend in power on workers and conthe first party of "The Egypt Mission gregations. Band," landed in Alexandria. Their object was to preach Christ to the Mo- New Thing. at New Lolodorf hammedans of Egypt and the Sudan, and, with that object in view, they Dr. H. C. Weber of the American have settled in places where there are the fewest Christians (nominal), and Presbyterian mission in West Atfhriincga~ most followers of the Prophet of Ara- writes of a few interesting about MacLean Station (February 1st to November 1st, 1907) : bia. After Alexandria, new centers Twenty-two members have been added were opened at Belbeis, Chebin-el- to the church. Kanater, Suez, Ismailia, Abou Kebeer, Tel-el-Kebeer, and Cairo. A monthly Two hundred and sixty-four people have Gospel paper, specially designed to been enrolled in the lower inquiry class.

The new church, seating about seven hun- dred people, will be given by the people to the Lord and dedicated free from debt ears! However, this does not make it upon the first Sunday of January, 1908. any easier for a woman to become a Christian, because then she feels it Ten companies (of two each) of school- wrong to assert herself and hit back; boys spoke the Word to 30454 people between Friday noon and Sunday noon.

Out-schools, or town schools, have an at- and thus she is at the mercy of her husband, and it is very little mercy she tendance of 349. Each is a Gospel center. gets when she refuses to comply with So eager are the people for the Word that heathen customs. they pay all expenses of the teacher and school, that they may be taught the way of life.

Biang (an elder in this church), who Missionary Work in German East Africa spends his entire time in evangelistic work, when given a sum of money, for six months' Pastor Paul of Lorenzkirch has exwork, immediately gave one-third of it hibited at the German Colonial Expotoward the Lord's house. The Sunday-school attendance for the sition in Berlin statistical tables of all first three Sundays of November was as missionary efforts in German colonies, follows: 476, 402, 466.-The Assembly H er- from which we gather the facts referald. ring to German East Africa as espe- cially instructive. German East Africa, An African King Helping Millions The favorable attitude of the is a colony extending from the coast a heathen king of Barnum, in Kamerun, of the Indian Ocean to Lake Tangan- West Africa, toward the work of the yika and Lake Nyasa. It contains missionaries of the Basel Missionary population of about eight millions upon Society, is becoming still more pro- 384,000 square miles, and the vast nounced as he becomes better ac- majority of its inhabitants are fetish quainted with the Christians. A short worshipers.

time ago it became necessary to open Six missionary societies, two Eng- a second preaching station in his capi- lish and four German, viz. : Moravians, tal, Fumban. The king ordered the Berlin I, German East African So- erection of a suitable building with 200 ciety, Leipzig Missionary Society, Uni- seats, and no help was expected from versities Mission to Central Africa, the missionaries in the work. The at- and Church Missionary Society, have titude of the king influences his sub- 64 stations and 204 outstations, in jects, and the new chapel is well filled which 80 ordained, 4 medical and 63 at all services every Lord's day. On lay European missionaries were at account of the rapid progress of the work on January I, 1907. The num- work in Barnum, the Basel Society ber of native Christians was 8,219, has decided to erect a substantial build- while 655 heathen (as far as could be ing for missionary purposes in the ascertained) were baptized in 1906 and capital, Fumban. 3,053 remained under instruction. The A Land Where Women are Tyrants force of native helpers, paid and vol- untary, consisted of 508, and the 35 I A most experienced missionary in schools were attended by 16,793 pu- Basutoland has declared that the men pils. The Universities Mission, which there are much more often ill-used by commenced work there in 1861 has their heathen wives than vice-versa. gathered the largest number of native The fact is that these women, by their Christians, viz.: 5,149 and also the labor in the fields and their domestic largest number of pupils, viz.: 4,6(;i1 in work, support the men; consequently 116 schools. Berlin I, however, seems the latter are dependent upon their to be the most prosperous in the work wives, instead of its being the other in German East Africa. Tho it com- way about, as with us, and the field- menced its work there only in 1891, work making them strong and vig- it has now 17 stations and 129 out- orous, the women are usually quite stations, with 20 ordained and 16 lay able to hold their own if ill-used-e.g., missionaries, and its congregation;, they sometimes bite off their husbands' have a membership of 1,209 native Christians. Remarkable is the number Swediah Methodists Enter Africa of inquirers, which was 835 on Janu- A few months ago the Swedish ary I, 1907, and it is well worth men- Methodist Church sent out to the for- tioning that especially large numbers eign field its first representatives, dis- of these inquirers came from those sta- patching two to East Africa with tions which suffered most severely in Inhambane as their destination. A the late uprising. Even in Milow, mission press was sent with them.

which was completely destroyed by the An Ex-African Monarch's Baptism rebels, a considerable number of the A little over a year ago, in the natives have come forward as inquir- Uganda protectorate, King Anderega'

ers. In educational work, Berlin I, is and his fellow believers of Bunyoro, far behind the Universities Mission, sent a native evangelist, to the Sey- the Moravians, the C. M. S., and the chelles, to teach Kabarega-a former Leipzig Missionary Society, since it re- notorious king of Bunyoro, who, as a ports only 39 schools with I,I6g pupils. State prisoner, was in banishment. In Medical Missions in German East Africa. February, King Anderega, his son, The German Colonial Office a short writes of his baptism. A once bar- time ago made a thorough investiga- barous and brutal slave-raider has tion of the medical missionary work found the light of God!

carried on in German East Africa. Testimony to the Uganda Mission Rev. Julius Richter publishes the re- Mr. Winston Churchill, M.P., after suits of this investigation in the All- a visit to Uganda has recently said: gemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, from No greater contrast could be experiwhich article we copy the following enced than the spectacle of Uganda, after one traveled slowly through the East interesting facts: African Protectorate for hundreds of miles meeting native savages whose method of All missionaries sent by German soci- showing you honor was to paint their eties to Africa receive a rudimentary med- skins in every color under the sun to ical training. These societies are the Berlin, deck their heads with feathers and their the Leipzig, and the German East Africa bodies with shells, and dance to a mon- Societies, and the Moravians. The Berlin otonous hopping dirge around the chair Society organized in 1907 a course for the in which the visitor took his seat. Once instruction of brides of missionaries, in in Uganda, you went into another world. which provision is made for general med- You found there a completely established ical instruction, while many of the wives polity-a state with everyone in his of missionaries and of the single woman place and a place for everyone. missionaries add to this a shorter or longer course of instruction in nursing. Many of You found clothed, cultivated, eduthe wives of the missionaries of the Ger- cated natives. You found 200,000 who man East Africa Society are also trained could read and write, a very great number as nurses. Some of the missionaries of who had embraced the Christian faith the Berlin Society and of the Moravians, :;incerely, and had ab:lfldoned polygamy who seemed especially qualified, have taken 111 consequence of theIr conversion. You special medical courses. found, in short, in Uganda almost every- thing which went to vindicate the ideal All stations of the different German So- which the negrophile had so often cieties are provided with drugs,. bandages, held up before the British public and and surgical instruments, while some have before the House of Commons, and a dentist's outfit also. Many trained nurses in regard to which he had so often ill have been sent out, and two more are ready other places been disappointed by the to be sent out by the Leipzig Society. hard logic of facts and the disappointing trend of concrete and material events. The German Societies have only one phy- We owed a great deal in Uganda to the sician now in German East Africa (in Usam- development, on, he thought, an unequaled bara), but they are ready to send more as scale, of missionary enterprise. In some soon as suitable men offer themselves. The other parts of the British Empire he had English Societies at work in German East found the official classes distrustful of Africa, (the C. M. S. and the Univer- missionary enterprise. In Uganda he sity Mission) are also short of medical found them very grateful. missionaries. Leprosy :tnd epidemics of smallpox demand especial attention in the densely populated country. A Native Church Arising in South Africa b~ visited by his excellency in such a capa- C.lty. H?n. F. R. Moor, minister for na- The Swiss Romande Missionary So- tIve affalfs, gave a fat ox to be killed for ciety, which represents the Free the feast on that occasion, and Mr. G. S. Churches of the French-speaking Cantons of Switzerland, commenced its Armstrong, member of the assembly, gave prosperous work in South Africa in another. The government was represented 1875. To-day it has missionaries in by Mr. ~amuelson, under-secretary for nathe Transvaal, where its fine medical tive affaIrs. YOll will be pleased also to mission at Elim and its Normal school lear~ that our school has been accepted to at Lemana are located, and in Lorenzo rec~lve a government grant as other schools Marques, Portuguese East Africa. of Its class. During the past years the missionaries of the Swiss Romande Society have Pray t.hat we may be guided by the spirit attempted to organize the numerous of God III all our work. native Christians into a native church which may become self-governing and AMERICA self-supporting in the near future. Assemblies of native workers have been " Get Together " held in three important sections of the field during 1907, where topics of spe- . Not. enough prominence has been cial importance were discust. At the meeting held at Lorenzo Marques a given m the religiou~ press to a pheremarkable thing happened. The native churches had agreed to send a nomenal feature which characterized young man to the theological school of the Paris Society in Basutoland and the fifteenth annual conference of forhad guaranteed the expenses for one year ($300). Moreover, the student's eign mission boards held in New York traveling expenses amounted to $75 additional and the Missionary Board City several weeks ago. As reported at Lausanne had paid that amount. When the delegates heard this, they by one present, the above phrase was were indignant that the Board had paid money which they had expected "the keynote of an after-dinner speech to pay themselves, and they refused to accept the gift, showing a remarkable by Dr. A. S. Lloyd, secretary of the spirit of independence and liberality. Some of these native Christians refuse ~rotestant Episcopal Missionary Soto hire out their carts and horses for carrying beer and whisky from the C1~ty, whose message was an eager and wharf in Lorenzo Marques to the railway station, while all of them are for- ~msome plea for Christian unity." bidden to rent their premises for ~ut on the foreign field church divisaloons. S10nS are a burden and a hindrance. Dube'. Zulu School AI~ we need to do is to humble our Rev. John L. Dube, head of the Zulu Christian Industrial School p~lde, confess we have magnified our writes from Ohlange that: differences, rather than our common Sir Matthew Nathan, the Governor of Natal, consented to perform the opening faith, and follow the lead of the men ceremony of the new building which took place on the 25th of November. The pres- at t?e front." Every turn of his efent governor shows a deep interest in the matters t? develop the native people, and fective argument was punctuated with we feel hIghly honored that our school will the colloquial appeal. "Let's get to- gether." It was evident that the for- eign mission boards of the country had got together; that the effort made timidly, and with many safeguards and limitations fifteen years ago, has surpassed all expectations in uniting the foreign missionary workers of America. "Here were gathered the representatives of twoscore societies oi~fgthweOUl:kn ited mSatantyescaonudntrCieasnasdiad~ do- in by Side, With considerable variations in policy, scope, and methods of work.

a~d let discussing vexed questions of missionary operation with as much mcaulmtunaelssi,ntefrreastteransalthocotnhfeidyenwcee~e and but the corporation of one board. Noth- ing so imprest one who followed these meetings for the first time as the spirit of union and cooperation emphasized dertake to increase the amount to mis- _ in all the sessions." sionary purposes, to $977,000, an in- . Getting Together in Home Missions crease of $632,000. The total increase undertaken in twenty-two cities of For the first time the Home Mis- Canada and the United States, is sion Boards of the United States came together in New York last month and $1,510,000 from a total of 447.403 discust, as an organized union, a live church members.

religious topic vitally affecting condi- A Confucian Temple for New York tions in the home field. The topic was The term Y. M. C. A. will soon be- "The Religious Care of the Immi- come ambiguous as to the organizagrant." Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse, tion it is intended to represent. We of the Baptist Home Mission Society, now have not only the Young Men's presided, and there were present offi- Christian Association but the Young cials of the Congregational, the Meth- Men's Catholic Association and now odist, the American Bible, the Episco- there is talk of founding in New York pal, the American Tract, the Church a Chinese Young Men's Confucian As- Federation's National Council, the sociation. Reformed, the Presbyterian, and other bodies, with liberal repre- In this connection the Chinese are sentations of workers among im- planning to erect a $100,000 Confumigrants in other cities. The new cian temple in New York's Chinatown. Home Mission Council, under which Minister Wu Ting Fang recently adthis first conference was held, has just drest a large audience of his fellow been organized, and includes officials countrymen advocating the organizaof all societies working in the home tion of a Confucian Society and the fields, all religious bodies in the building of a temple. United States. This building calls for lecture- rooms, gymnasium, reading-rooms and The Laymen's Uprising a large assembly hall. It is to serve During the last six months, the as a place for social political and re- Laymen's Missionary Movement has ligious gatherings of the Chinese.

held campaigns in twenty-two cities in Chinese Y. M. C. A. Branch the United States and Canada. In fif- teen cities in the United States, con- The Chinese of New York are to taining 2,S46,o00 people, 31O,S8S com- have a circulating library containing municant church members were modern European works translated reported. They gave to religious work into their native tongue. At the same in America last year, $S,40S,Soo, and time the Y. M. C. A. will establish to similar work abroad $297,4S0. They either in Pell, Mott, or Doyers street have decided to undertake to raise a the only branch in the United States total of $1,17S,000 annually for for- designed for the exclusive use of Chi- eign Christian work, an aggregate in- namen.

crease of $877,SSo. In many cases, Edwin W. Gaillard, Supervisor of two years or more are taken in which Work with Schools for the New York to work up to this higher standard. Public Library, took up the matter of During the same period in Canada, the the library at the request of Dr. F. F.

Laymen's Movement has held cam- Tong, who was the first charter mem- paigns in seven cities, containing an ber of the Y. M. C. A. at Tien-tsin.

aggregate population of 950,000. Of Recently twenty men, prominent in these, 136,818 were reported as Prot- Chinatown, met and elected Dr. Tong estant church members, who gave to president, K wai F. Pang, secretary, local Christian work last year, $2,- and Mr. Gaillard, treasurer. The or- 043,775, and to home and foreign ganization will be known as the Chi- missions, $344,S37. They voted to un- nese Literary Club, and will be supplied with books issued from the under prohibition in the United States; now there are 36,000,000. In eight Commercial Press of Shanghai, the months State-wide prohibition has Methodist, Presbyterian, and Baptist cleared the saloon from an area as Missions. great as that of France. In that area there is a solid block of territory 300 New York Evangelistic Committee miles north and south by 720 miles east and west, in which on the first The results of the tent and open-air day of next January a bird can fly work carried on during the past three from the Mississippi to the Atlantic summers have been so encouraging Ocean, and from the boundary of Tenthat· the Evangelistic Committee of nessee to the Gulf of Mexico', without New York City have plans well under looking down upon a legalized saloon. way for a campaign to be conducted on no less extensive a scale than in previous years. Great Britain and Ireland could be set As in the past, tents will be located down over this space without covering it. There would be IO,OOO square in the heart of the foreign populations. miles of "dry" territory left as a bor- Great blessing has attended the work der.-FERDINAND COWLE IGLEHART, in among the Italians and Germans, and the Review of Reviews. among the score of nationalities in the notorious Five Points district. A World's Temperance Centennial Even greater emphasis will be placed on the work among children On April 30, 1808, there was or- which has always been a most con- ganized at Moreau, Saratoga County, spicuous and encouraging part of the N. Y., the first temperance society in general plan. Services for business history. This organization is still in men and working men, will recognize existence, and holds at least one meet- the importance of a closer relation- ing annually, for the election of offi- ship and more active association of cers and the transaction of business the Church with the commercial and necessary to its perpetuation. It is laboring classes. Efforts will be made proposed to celebrate the one hun- for close connection with the churches dredth anniversary of the founding of of the city, and for intelligent coopera- this society, by holding a World's tion with such organizations as the Temperance Centennial Congress at City Missions of the various d~no.m­ Saratoga Springs, N. Y., near Moreau, inations and the Home MISSIon from June 14 to 30.

Boards.* All temperance societies, of what- ever name or nature, throughout the War Upon the Saloon entire world, are most cordially in- vited to participate in this unique cele- Iri two-thirds of all the territory of bration. the United States the saloon has been abolished by law. Forty years ago The various nations will be invited there were 3,500,000 people living in to send representatives. Medical asterritory where the sale of liquor was sociations and historical societies will prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 also be asked to fraternize in the work. people under prohibitory law. Since The President of the United States that time the population of the coun- and the Governor of New York will try has scarcely doubled, while the be invited. population in prohibition territory has increased tenfold. There are 20,- The Oldest Women's Missionary Society 000,000 people in the fourteen In connection with the question as southern States, 17,000,000 of whom to when and where Christian women are under prohibitory law in some first organized for the promotion of form. In 1900 there were 18,000,000 the world's evangelization, it is stated * Contributions may be sent to the committee at that the honor belongs to one which was formed in 1803 at Southampton, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York City. Mass., and tradition has it that one than $ro,ooo.oo will be given this year of the charter members gave $12 to for the improvement of the schools, foreign missions when she had 12 and in assisting to open schools at patches on the gown she wore. From new stations.

this society members have gone them- Why Not Volunteers for Home Missions? selves, or have given their sons and daughters, as missionaries to Liberia, The Home Mission Herald for Asia Minor, Persia, China, and the April tells of a young man who felt Pacific Islands, as well as to the In- that it was his duty to offer himself dbn, the black man and the white, of to go to the foreign field as a misour own land. In recent years, this sionary. He resolved, after a visit to society in a small country town has Ellis Island, to consecrate his life to numbered about 30 members and con- missions at home, saying: "Instead of tributed annually $60 to $70. Last year, going to the heathen, God is sending when an advance to $75 was asked the heathen to me." This periodical for there was a temporary hesitation, raises the question, "Why not volunbut the treasurer now reports $89 to teer for Home Missions? Why are their credit. not more consecrated and talented young men and women asked to give Good News from Berea themselves to a life of service in the Andrew Carnegie has given a prom- hard places in our own land?" Some ise of $200,000 toward Berea's adjust- of them are volunteering for the home ment fund of $400,000 to enable the field, but then there is need for many college to provide separate schooling more.

for white and colored students in ac- A First Convert in Mexic::o cordance with the laws of Kentucky. From a sketch of the Mexico mis- For the new school for colored stu- sion, prepared by Rev. A. T. Graybill, dents, land must be purchased, and we learn that during the Mexican war four buildings at least are needed: a two American officers left a Bible with woman's dormitory, a men's dormi- a young married women living in a tory, a main school building and ~n Mexican hut about thirty miles above industrial building. The work wIll Matamoros, which resulted in her con- begin with the training of colored version. This woman was the first to teachers. It is earnestly hoped that greet Dr. and Mrs. Graybill, of the other friends will come forward with Southern Presbyterian mission, on gifts to support this needed work. their arrival in Matamoros. Her son, A Good Use of Children's Day a barroom keeper, was engaged to teach the new missionaries the Spanish The Southern Presbyterian Executive language. He was the first convert, Committee of Foreign Missions is call- and by inviting his friends to the coting upon young people of the Sunday- tage of the missionaries opened the schools and churches to contribute, in way for the first actual missionary connection with the observance of work of this church in Mexico. The Children's Foreign 'Mission Day, May barroom boy is now the well-known 31, an amount not less than $ro,ooo.oo Rev. Leandro Garza Mora, one of the to be distributed among the ro mis- most remarkably used men in preachsions located in 7 countries in 4 con- ing the Gospel in that country. tinents of the world. The generous gifts of the young people in the past, EUROPE including the building of the first A Livingstone Semi-centennial Kongo boat, the raising of about $40,- The Livingstone Memorial Meeting 000,00 for the second "Lapsley" and at Cambridge recently was one of the the contribution of nearly $ro,ooo.oo most interesting celebrations of the last year to the Hangchow Girls' year. In 1856 the great missionary School encourage the hope that more had already gone far beyond his mis-

sian charge in Bechuanaland. He had will witness a culmination of effort in discovered Lake Ngami in the holding a simultaneous mission in heart of the Kalahari desert; he had every church. Handbooks for the journeyed twice to the Zambesi; and guidance of missionaries are being in his last expedition he had discov- prepared, and every detail is being ar- ered and named the Victoria Falls, ranged to secure a concentration of and followed the river's course to the interest on the problem of the world's coast. He returned to England for a evangeli~ation.

short rest, and fifty years ago addrest Home Mi.llion Problem in London a meeting in the Senate House at Cambridge, which is one of the land- The Bishop of London organized remarks in missionary history. With the cently a replica of his famous Wall glamor of adventure on him, and with street service in New York by holdthat single-hearted earnestness which ing a crowded midday service for city was his chief endowment, he swayed men in St. Michael's Church, Cornhil!. his great audience as perhaps no ora- Some 500 invitations had been sent tor has ever swayed a university gath- out to representative city men. If he ering. His final words were long to himself, said Dr. Ingram, did not work be remembered: "I go back to Africa from morning till night, and give to try to make an open path for com- everything he possest to the work, he merce and Christianity. Do you carry would not be doing his duty. But the out the work which I have begun; I people to whom God looked next to leave it with you." His appeal was the Bishop of London were the very not fruitless. The first fruit was the men in that church that afternoon. Universities' Mission to Central Africa There never was such a problem in with its dioceses of Zanzibar and N v- the history of the whole world as Lonasa, and bishops such as Macken;ie don. It was not merely that London and Marples were worthy inheritors of was great already, but that no one the Livingstone tradition. The Scot- knew when it would stop growing. tish Churches have their prosperous The population increased 40,000 a year stations in the same country, and one in his own diocese, which took in and all look to Livingstone as their 4,000,000. For nine of the best years founder and inspirer. of his life he lived among the poor, and nothing struck him more than the The Orient in London awful division between rich and poor. They were like two cities-separate The London Missionary Society existences. Their problem was how under the direction of the vet- to bring the love of God to every liveran secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- ing child in London. Life was a stewson, and of Rev~ A. M. Gard- ardship and not an ownership. He ner, the organizing secretary, is to desired them to make their City Asmake a special effort to awaken the sociation for the Bishop of London's churches to their missionary oppor- fund a first charge on their re~ources. tunity. They propose to utilize a number of new agencies, chief of which is the great missionary exhibi- The Regions Beyond Missionary Union tion to be called "the Orient in Lon- Dr. Harry Guinness and his wife don," from June 4 to July I1. This have recently completed twenty-one aims ·to bring before the eyes of many years' service at Harley House, Bow, historic and stirring events in the mis- the training college of the Regions Be- sion field. In this great pageant per- yond Missionary Union. In that haps I5,000 persons will participate. period, not only has the Union devel- During August there will also be oped and extended its work in Africa, summer schools and institutes, and India and South America, but it has during the early autumn months a sent out trained men from Harlev general campaign, while November House into almost every missionary

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

society. Altogether, 786 men and whether Catholics or Protestants.

women have gone forth. A meeting Paris is also fuller than ever of for- of thanksgiving for this great work eign women students, taking advan- was held at Queen's Hall, when Lord tages of the opportunities so long open Kinnaird presided over an audience to them there. There are at the pres- that filled every seat. Lord Kinnaird ent time 851 foreign women actually paid high tribute to Dr. Guinness's working for the degrees at the Sor- varied work, and especially referred to bonne, besides large numbers attend- his pioneer work in the Kongo agita- ing courses of lectures there. This tion. Lord Kinnaird exprest his grat- takes no account of the enormous itude to Harley House for stiU sound- number of foreign women studying ing forth the old Gospel and sending art or music in Paris.

out missionaries "who believe their This field is by no means neglected.

Bible from cover to cover." Dr. H. For French-speaking women students, Grattan Guinness, founder of the Re- small Christian Unions have already gions Beyond Missionary Union, has been formed in Paris, Montpellier, and just returned from a five years' tour Lyons. Madame Pannier, 20 Rue des of the world. During his absence he Tournon, Paris, is the leader of the visited seventeen different countries, work in Paris, and undertakes to find including t:anada, Cuba, Japan, Ko- suitable lodgings for any French- rea, China, the Philippines, New speaking women students coming to Guinea, Australia, New Zealand, Paris.

South Africa, and the Canaries. English-speaking women students Rev. F. B. Meyer to Africa are well-provided for through the . work of the student hostel in connec- Our friend and colleague, Rev. F. tion with the British and American B. Meyer, of London, has recently Young Women's Christian Associasailed for South Africa where he is to tion. Here every imaginable help, recarryon an extensive mlSSlOn. In a ligious and social, is extended to them, farewell address at Harley College, of and a most efficient staff of secretaries, the Regions Beyond Missionary Un- are doing a broad work. Everyone ion, he said: "I go forth to Boers and who knows of girls going to study in Britons in South Africa and I am Paris should put them in touch either hoping to help to bind the two peoples with Madame Pannier or with Dr. closer together through the Gospel of Richardson, Student Hostel, 93 Boulethe deeper life, through that vision of vard St. Michael, Paris.-The Student the kingdom of God on earth, as well World. as in heaven, which I go tel preach."

Women Students in France The Basel Missionary Society It is becoming increasingly impor- One of the noblest of evangelical missionary societies is that of Basel. tant that a strong work should be de- Its fields of labor are India, South China, the Gold Coast of Africa, and veloped among women students in the Cameroons of Africa. Its statis- France. French girls are beginning tics for 1907, according to the latest to study in large numbers at the uni- issue of Die H eidenbote, are: 63 chief versities, while new lycees are con- stations; 385 missionaries of whom stantly being opened for girls, the sup- 141 are wives and 18 unmarried wopression of the convent schools having men; church members 53,569, with created a large demand for govern- 2,701 baptisms last year; 571 schools ment education. These lycees while with 30,410 scholars. The income last giving a first-class education, are year was $380,325, of which upward staffed by women, very few of whom of $62,000 was derived from "trade have a definite Christian position. The and industries in India and Africa." tendency of the lycees therefore is to shake the faith of the girls in them,

Netherl..nds Missionary Union ASIA The annual report of the N eder- The Length and Breadth of Islam landsche Zendingsvereeniging is the more interesting as the Union is cel- We too often forget, when thinkebrating its fiftieth anniversary this ing of Mohammedanism, how widely year. Its field of work is the western it is diffused, and rest with an impart of the Island of Java, Dutch East pression that Turkey, Persia and In- Indies, where its eleven ordained mis- dia contain about all to whom the sionaries and sixty-six native helpers Koran is the sacred book. Therefore are working upon ten stations. There such figures as these are instructive: are now twenty-four congregations with 2,260 members, of whom 1,176 Central and Western Africa … . 30 ,000,000 are communicants. The missionary Arabia ………………….. . 3,500,000 schools were attended in 1907 by Afghanistan ……………… . 4,000,000 1,057 native boys and 449 native girls. Southern Persia ………….. . 2,500,000 The. annual income of the Union was Russia in Caucasus ………… . 2,000,000 $24,667, and the year 1907 closed with Russia in Central Asia …….. . 3,000,000 a deficit of $4,324. Khiva …………………… . 800,000 Mindanao (Philippines) …… . 250,000 The New Rua.ia Siberia ………………….. . 6,100,000 China …………………… . 20,000,000 Out of the troubles of that most distressful country God is making Gospel Gains in Moslem .Lands good to grow. At present there is no censorship, and literature of all sorts Weare apt to take it too readily is being poured into Russia. There for granted that Islam is invincible; is just now no religious persecution, as tho the rule was once a Moslem and many people and priests are leav- always a Moslem. No doubt the Mosing the Russian Church. Everywhere lem heart is hard and flinty, yet by dithere is visible a great spiritual awak- vine grace can be, and in cases not ening. Two years ago an evangelical a few actually has been, softened and alliance was formed, consisting of renewed. Dr. S. M. Zwemer has rethose who had been persecuted for cently written to the Sun: "The fact their faith. In some villages where is there were converts from Islam to this movement has been felt a moral Christianity even before the death of reformation is visible; drunkenness Mohammed, and have been ever since has almost disappeared. Kharkov, in all countries where the Gospel has which is the Russian Keswick, is the been preached to Moslems. In North headquarters of the new movement. India there are 200 pastors and A paper now exists to represent the preachers who were once -followers of movement. It is called The Friend; Islam; in North Africa at one stait is published in St. Petersburg, and tion 30 became Christians in 106; in is edited by Mr. Prochanoff, the chief Sumatra the Rhenish Missionary Soengineer of the city of St. Petersburg. ciety has 6,500 converted Moslems, So the word of God grows mightily 1,150 catechumens, and 80 organized and prevails. churches; while in Java there are 18,- 000, and between 300 and 400 adults The Theological School for Russia are baptized every year."

Baron Uxkiill, who has been in The Sultan Founding a Hoapital! America to raise money for the training of evangelical preachers in Rus- Rev. H. H. Jessup writes to the sia, has just returned home having Missionary Herald of the Irish Pressecured over $3 I ,000 for this seminary byterian Church that the Turkish govin Lodz. There is still need of about ernment not to be outdone by foreign $20,000 more. The Baron also re- institutions, has founded a medical ceived $2,000 for the first Baptist college and hospital in Damascus, and chapd in Siberia-in Omsk. is building a large hospital and indus- trial school in Beirut. The latter is of vast proportions, with three im-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mense edifices side by side, and ac- the reading of the prize poem, excommodations for hundreds of stu- claimed, "Only a Christian could have dents. written that poem. No Hindu could have done it. It is the influence of A Gift for Arabia Christ which enables a man to take such a view." At the banquet, ten- A friend of the Arabian Mission in dered the Hindu president, the Chris-' Albany, N. Y., has shown her devo- tian poet also was a much honored tion to the work by the gift of $6,000 guest, and it was a sign of remarkable for a hospital in Arabia, to the Board progress that Hindus and Christians of Trustees of the Arabian Mission of sat down together. the Reformed Church. There are those who have the spirit of the For- Work for Fallen Women of Northern India ward Movement and are setting the pace for other large givers. Dr. The Gossner Missionary Society, Zwemer asks "who will signalize this which has done such blessed work year of God's favor by completing the among the heathen Kols of Chota endowment for the Arni Industrial Nagpur, reports the opening of the School? Who will help by a munifi- first home for fallen women among cent gift to complete the $200,000 for the Kols. Mrs. Boy, who was instruthe regular work of the Board? We mental in opening the first kindergarappeal to the large givers. This is the ten there in 1894, is in charge of this day of their opportunity. much needed new branch of the work, while a Dutch lady furnishes the fi- INDIA nancial support for the first year.

Growth of Christian Infiuence in India Medical Missionaries in India The N ordisk Missionstidskrift, one A recent issue of Medical.Missions of the best missionary magazines, in India contains a list of all the medigives a number of instances to prove cal missionaries at work in that counthe working of the Gospel among the try. They number 313, a net increase millions of heathen in India. The of 12 during the year. The women Hindus and Mohammedans of Dehra, graduates are in the majoritY-I87 in Northern India, decided to hold a against 126 men. There are also 124 thanksgiving meeting for their pres- European or American trained nurses ervation in a great earthquake. A on the staffs of the various mission Presbyterian missionary was invited to hospitals. The nurses have been inpreside at the meeting and the pastor creasing at a proportionately higher of a native Christian congregation rate during the year, from 98 to 124, offered the first prayer. In Ahmedd- -and this may be taken as an indicanagar a Brahman high official upon tion that the work is becoming more his death-bed asked that a native Chris- highly organized. The medical mistian teacher be called to pray with him, sionaries represent practically all the altho the native Christian was of low Christian denominations engaged in caste. Professor Tilak, of the Theo- work in India and a variety of nationlogical Training School of Ahmadd- alities. England, Scotland, Ireland nagar, is a famous Marathi poet in and Wales are all well represented, as West India. well as Canada, Australia and New Zealand among the colonies. A large A short time ago he won the prize number hail from the United States, at a great gathering of Marathi poets, and we note the name of a woman medwhere many of the court poets of ical who represents the blend known Indian princes were present. The sub- as American-Welsh. Of continental ject for the contest was the compara- countries Germany is well to the front, tive value of the active and the con- and the Basel Mission in Calicut and templative life. Professor Tilak sang the South Marathi country, owes its the praises of the active life of service. A leading Hindu poet, who had listened with interest and attention to

origin at least to Switzerland. Much singing than comes from the lips of more recently the Swedish Church has taken a share in this philanthropic these poor, hoarse, broken-bodied lepwork, having sent out a doctor and two nurses who are at present settled ers, as they sing the praises of Him at Madura and Tanjore in the South. The Salvation Army now has two hos- who has redeemed them and has writpitals in India, with a staff of European doctors and nurses, one at Nag- ten His name upon their foreheads. ercoil in Travancore and the other at Anand in Gujarat. And how out of their poverty they The Minion to Lepera give to the India National Missionary Large numbers of these hopeless Society. The Bibles and hymn-books people offer themselves for baptism, 542 during the year 1907. While this they provide for themselves and every represents results on the spiritual side of the work, there can also be no doubt week their ten or twelve annas toas to the immense extent to which the sufferings of the lepers are being alle- ward the new house of worship. My viated. heart leaps as I hear their testimony. In February a successful conference of the various superintendents of asylums One man from the village interrupted in India was held at Purulia, in Bengal. Many workers among the lepers the preacher last Sunday and said were present. .The decisions arrived at by this conference of experts in "What book tells about this Jesus who leper work, will carry much weight, both with the authorities and the pub- loves the lepers." The preacher told lic. One of the most important of these resolutions declared that in the laim it was the Bible and the leper unanimous opinion of the delegates "leprosy is contagious, and the only asked for a copy that he might read solution of the leper problem in India is wise, humane, but complete segre- it and said: "If I had heard of this gation of the diseased leper from the healthy community." Jesus before I would have believed in The mission to lepers is extending Him. I will tell all my friends of its beneficent operations to lands further east. It is about to build the first Him. He is the one India needs to asylum for the lepers of Korea, at Fusan, in the district adjacent to which know." s. HIGGINBOTTOM lepers are found in great numbers. The new asylum will be attached to The Gospel Changing Hindu Hearts the work of the American Presbyterian Mission, and will be under the charge The following cutting from the of a qualified medical worker. A be- North India Church Missionary ginning is also being made in Siam, Gleaner is a straw showing the direcwhere an official recently described the tion of the current: "A Christian girl lepers as "dead people." student at the Campbell Hospital, who would have finished her training this Leper Services in Allahabad year, died suddenly, and the grief ex- prest by all who knew her was a tes- The church services on Sundav timony to her beautiful life and earnest morning under the trees are an iri'- Christian character. When arrangeever had more enthusiastic or hearty ments were being made for her fuspiration. Not Sankey or Alexander neral a number of the Hindu students came forward and insisted on paying all the expenses. But more than this, these young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if they might be allowed to act as bearers at the cemetery. Such sym- pathy, which disregards caste rules and finds expression in so truly chiv- alrous ·an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly welcomed."

CHINA Vastness of China Two facts may give some concep- tion of the vastness of the problem of the evangelization of China. In the United Free Church of Scotland there are some 1,600 ministers. That is about

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

equal to, if not more than, the total toning the same, and the Lord's prayer number of male missionaries in China. Suppose that the ministers of the following in unison. N ext, after a United Free Church were the only trained forces to supply the spiritual song by the students of the Woman's needs of Great Britain, the United States, France, Germany, Russia, Aus- Union College, representatives of 14 -tria, Italy and Spain, when could they overtake the task? But the popula- different organizations presented their tion of China is equal to the population of all these lands. Here is greetings through appointed delegates; another fact: If all the bibles, testaments and. Scripture portions that have with songs interspersed, among them ever been published by the British and Foreign, American, and Scottish Na- one rendered by two Chinese from the tional Bible Societies, could be put into the hands of the Chinese people, Roman Catholic cathedral, with a third a single copy to each, one-fourth of the population would still be left without officiating at the organ. The Greek a copy. Christians also sang a song which was Unique Gathering at Peking greatly enjoyed. Finally, the whole Under this heading the Chinese Recorder for March says: "February 12 audience rose and repeated three times., there was held one of the most unique meetings ever heard of in China, and 'Hallelujah,' which was followed by it mav be in the world. Thirteen missiona~y bodies of all creeds met and the Greek Christians doing the same in sang hymns and offered prayers. Fully 800 persons were present, in the their own stately music. Thus ended Church of the American Board. The invitations were issued and the pro- this meeting which, from beginning to gram was prepared under the inspiration of one man, the pastor of the end, was thrillingly interesting and up- North Congregational Church, Rev. Jen Ch·ao-hai. Mr. Jen has long lifting." . been disturbed by the divisions of the Christian hosts, and as the New Year The Passing of Opium approached he thought he would try and make a practical effort. The president of the government college at Fuchau, Ling Hie Ding, is "He was greatly surprised at the also the president of the Anti-Opium cordiality with which he was received League, and is proving a most enerat the Russian mission, and from a getic and efficient leader in the crusade Roman Catholic priest who welcomed against this vice. In this government the plan, saying he was willing that school are students from every part of his members should attend. At the the province, and hostility to the opium Anglican and other missions he met traffic forms part of the teaching and the same cordiality. In due time an instruction which they receive in this afternoon gathering was held, with institution. They become thoroughly Pastor J en as chairman. A song was impregnated with the spirit of their sung by members of Peking Univer- leader in their desire to see the counsity, followed by reading of Scripture; try freed from this vile traffic, and after each passage the assemblage consequently when they return to their said 'Amen,' the Greek Christians in- homes to spend their vacations they make it their chief business and occu- pation to help uproot and destroy this evil. In many places throughout the province they have organized anti- opium societies and have been the lead- ers in raiding the opium dens. Last month when a company of these stu- dents returned to their home near Sin- giu, in the Hinghua Prefecture, and found that the people in that neighbor- hood had planted their fields as usual with poppies, they fearlessly went out and destroyed every plant. The people not having a clear conscience that they were doing right in planting this crop-, and realizing what a strong sentiment was growing up against it, meekly submitted without making the least re- with a total of 112 foreign mlSSlOnasistance. ries,including wives and single women workers. The total number of com- But a small fraction of the ground municants, December 31, I905, was that has formerly been devoted to the I,624. If this force of 1 I2 persons cultivation of the poppy is being used should be equally divided into small for that purpose this year; in some groups of three, each group comprilocalities where only last year, as far zing a married man, his wife, and ·one as the eye could reach, nothing could single woman worker, there would be be seen but fields of growing poppies, 38 such groups in all. Distributed now only one year later the whole is equally throughout the province, each changed and not a single plant remains band would then have a parish of 788 to be seen.-Fuhkien Witness. square miles, and each such parish would contain a population of a little Chinese Treatment of Animals less than 1,000,000.

Miss Jean Cochran calls our atten- JAPAN tion to an error in the statement quoted in our February number in re- Buddhism in Japan gard to the Chinese consideration for the brute creation. She says, and her The Keisei Shimpo, one of the reassertion is borne out by other mission- ligious papers of Japan, remarks in a aries, that the Chinese seem to have recent issue that it is not at all easy no feeling for the suffering of animals. to find out the exact state of Bud- Poor emaciated creatures are over- dhism. "We know," it says, "that there loaded and unmercifully beaten, open are 109,810 temples and 73,3IO priests, sores are probed to make their donkey~ but as to the number of believers there go and often, rats, chickens and other are no available reliable statistics. creatures are tortured without ap- Some sects boast of having 1,000,000 parent reason. adherents and others as many as 2,- 000,000, but the question which we The Religious Needs of One Province put to ourselves is: How many people are there in this country who are pre- China's Milliolls, the organ of the pared to confess their belief in Bud- China Inland Mission, which has by dhism openly? The answer, which far the largest work in China of any truth compels us to give, is, 'Astonforeign missionary society, is now pub- ishingly few.' It is plain that the temlishing month by month a series of ple registers are entirely misleading articles upon the problem of the evan- guides as to the number of adherents gelization of China. The February any sect may have. Thousands of number presents the situation in the names found in these registers should province of Honan, which is taken as be erased, for those whom they reprefairly representative of China as a sent have drifted off to 0ther sects or whole. There are 106 walled citie~ have become Christians or sceptics. in the province; 26 have missionaries; Among those who actually profess 80 have none. In this respect Honan Buddhism a very large number do so is not quite up to the average of the from purely worldly motives or from provinces, for in all the empire there fear of future punishment. Those who are 2,033 walled cities, of which 476 have imbibed the spirit of Shaka, those have missionaries, while 1,557 are who are permeated with devotion to without them. In area Honan is some- the interests and happiness of their. what larger than England and vVales; fellowmen, are lamentably few." in population it surpasses England and is nearly equal to France. Protestant Christian Growth in Japan missions were commenced in the province in 1875, but no permanent foot- The number of adult baptisms in the hold was secured till 1884. There are Protestant churches during 1906 was now some ten societies laboring there, 6,465, an increase of over forty-six per cent as compared with 1905. The KOREA number in 1907 was still greater, but Keeping Sundll7 in Korea the reports are not yet complete. One missionary is sending out every month In Korea, every fifth day is market 2,000 copies of a sheet for the assist- day. On that day every farmer, merance of those who are engaged in Bi- chant, mechanic-everyone is accusble study. It is estimated that more tomed to come and bring what he has than a million of the people of Japan, to sell. A man generally makes more while not profest Christians, are yet money on market day than on the taking the Bible as their guide. other four days doubled. Of course, every few weeks market day comes A remarkable testimony to the on Sabbath. The Korean Christians power of Christianity is furnished in have to endure the sneers and jeers at the request from Prince Ito, who, as their ungodly neighbors when they Governor-General of Korea, has sent keep the ordinary Sabbath day, but a request for missionaries to work when Sunday is market day, they sufamong the Japanese who have become fer considerable financial loss, by stayresidents of that country. It is one ing away from the market. Yet we are told that on a recent Sabbath marof the marked results of the war that ket day in Chunju, more than 1,000 the religion of the Bible has secured men and boys were counted in Saband retains a popularity among all the bath-school. This is heroic faith, and Japanese that it never had before. is worthy of the highest commenda- tion. Would that the home Church An important and significant devel- kept the Sabbath as bravely.-Chrisopment of opportunities for good is tian Observer. the supplying of American collegegraduates to teach English in the J apanese government schools. The re- quest came unsought to the Y. M. . Walking Fifty Miles for Bible Study C. A. International Committee in Ja- A recent letter from Rev. Eugene pan, and they have taken special pains Dell tells of a Bible Study Class of to secure men who unite Christian 300 men which was held for two weeks character with teaching ability. at Kwanju. Twenty-five of these men walked over fifty miles to attend this Growth of the Congregational Churches study class, and all the members of The last issue of the Christian the class paid all their own expenses.

Movement in Japan gives the most re- In closing this letter, Mr. Bell re- cent statistics of missions in the em- marks, "As is well known, the bulk of pire. From these tables we take the mission work in Korea is done and following items relating to the cooper- paid for by the natives themselves.

ating work of the American Board Of five native helpers in my field, two with the Kumi-ai churches: are supported by the mission and three Missionaries, inciuding wives (men 24, wo- by the native Church," The new Ko- men 25) ………………………..• 70 rean Presbytery began its career by .

Japanese ministers (ordained 54, unor- 91 appointing and sending, on native sup- I dained 37) ………………………. 23 port, an evangelist to the island of Japanese Bible-women ……………….

Communicants …………………….. 12,604 Quelhart. Adult baptisms during- year…………… 1,749 Preaching places not organized churches.. 35 Korea: One Missionary's Work Organized churches …………………. 87 Rev. L. B. Tate of the American Churches wholly self-supporting ……….. 50 Presbyterian Mission (South), ex- Cburches partly self-supporting- ……….. 67 amined last year 1,517 people; 851 for Sunday-schools ………….. _… _. . . . . . . 38 the first time; 320 new catechumens and 236 others, making 556 on the roll; Teachers and scholars ………………. 10,428 375 were baptized-three times the Haised by Japanese churches for all pur- number received by the whole Presby- tery of Missouri and about three times B!.~~~~g-~~h~~is":::::: ~:::::::::::::::: :$29'72~ Total students …………………….. ) ,369 554 Day-school students ………………… 38 Theological students ………………… I nm~te~ of orphanages and homes (2 in- 1,240 stItutIons) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. the number received in all our The Filipino ChriltilD churches in St. Louis and Kansas City, p'. Rev. S. Hibbard in speaking of Mo. Of his 30 meeting places, 3 are the ChnstIan character of the Filipino, new, 4 new church buildings and 12 says that we must be careful to dis- old ones improved. His people con- tinguish it from the worldly and un- tributed to various Christian work the converted character with which many equivalent of 12,000 days' wages. Americans have come in contact. Mr.

Korea: One Woman', Work Hibbard continues: Miss Mattie Tate, of the same mis- We have had examples in Cebu of sion, this vear has broken the record on what stuff the Christian converts are under most trying circumstances. In itinerating. She has attempted to fol- one of the small towns of Cebu lived a low all of the men's work and has had man named Casiano, a Protestant. He classes in all three of the outstations. kept talking about his new faith so much Eighteen classes have been held, an that he was deemed an undesirable char- acter by th~ j?s.tice of the peace, and immense amount of teaching. She w:as placed In .JaIl. The charge against walked 135 miles, making seven trips, hIm was that hIS brother owed the priest spending a good part of the work-year three dollars for having married him. in the country. These classes varied When a procession was passing, three men and a policeman entered his cell from 6 to 82 in numbers. The work and demanded that he kneel down while assigned Miss Tate would keep a small it passed. He refused and the three men mission busy. and the policeman proceeded to sit on him.

A few days later a policeman entered ISLANDS OF THE SEA his cell at night and asked him to kiss The Head-hunten of Borneo a crucifix and go free. Again he refused. At last, after twenty days in jail, he Rev. H. L. E. Luering writes In the London Christian: escaped and made his way to the city of Cebu, where the missionaries brought The "head-hunting" propensities of the the matter to the attention of the au- Dyaks are well known to the students thorities, and the justice of the peace of ethnology. The leading thought in the taking of heads is the idea that the resigned. Casiano was an iguorant felconqueror could secure the "soul" of the low and was in jail twenty days; he did conquered and add it to his own, increas·· not know that he would ever regain his ing thereby his courage and strength, and consequently his reputation as a freedom; but there was never a thought of being false to his simple profession in hero, so long as the head of the victim remained in his possession. It is, there- the little chapel when he was baptized. I have just visited a congregation in fore, the custom of the people, after battle, to wrap the severed heads in a the north of Negros Island, and spoke loose crate of rattan, and smoke them to an audience of four or five hundred. over a fire of damp wood and leaves. Most of the people had walked not less Then they hang the ghastly trophies than a mile to the service, and many had in the houses in bundles having an un- corne six and seven miles, bringing the canny resemblance to gigantic clusters of grapes, each head forming a berry. children with them. One walked horne These war-trophies are considered by after the morning service and brought the Dyaks their most sacred possessions, his little child for the evening service, and guarded with the utmost jealousy so that it might be baptized. He must have walked twelve miles over the mountains in the midst of a heat that was simply prostrating.

and vigilance. Their loss would mean OBITUARY not only a considerable decrease of per- sonal prestige, but also the loss of a Bishop Charles H. Fowler part of the "soul," i.e., of courage and Bishop Fowler, who was recently· called to his reward, as missionary strength. bishop of the Methodists, organized Pe- I hav~ often had the questionable priv- ilege of sitting under the bundles of heads in the Dyak houses as the seat of king University in NorthernChina,and honor, and to examine them closely. Nanking University in Central China, Anakoda Unsang, who claimed to be my and the first M. E. Church in St. Pefriend, was not a talkative man, but, when roused from his usual stolidity, would tersburg, Russia. The $21,000,000 relate the circumstances of many a battle twentieth century fund, he suggested. and victory in the past with apparent He was a noted orator, and left a deep impression on his generation. gusto, not unwilling to declare his courage and reputed invulnerability.

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNFINISHED TASK. By James L. and numerical results of mISSIOns. Barton, D.D. I2mo, 2II pp. 50 cents Bishop Mylne's conclusions are that cloth, 35 cents paper. Student Volun- the book of Acts furnish us with the teer Movement, New York, 1908. best manual of missionary methods: ( I) that a man should confine his This text-book for mission study work to a district rather than seek classes gives in brief compass the ar- to cover a province, concentration guments and facts which should lead rather than diffusion; (2) caste is to men to complete the task of evangeliz- be treated from the outset as in deadly ing the world. The outline is clear antagonism to the Gospel and so should and simple, the reasoning logical and be exterminated; (3) the educational the facts forceful. It is an appeal to mission has had its day and has done reason and conscience-marshaling the its work in India, except to give Chriswell-known facts relating to the mis- tian training to converts; (4) the ultisionary motive, the condition of non- mate success or failure of work for Christians and the achievements and Hindus must depend most of all on the resources of the Church in such a way discernment exercised by missionaries as t9 impress any thoughtful man or in guiding their people to ultimate inwoman. Dr. Barton first considers dependence. the meaning of our Lord's Commission and the obligation of Christians to HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By fulfil it. He then reviews the extent Wm. Remfry Hunt. Illustrated. of the non-Christian world and the ob- 12mo, 152 pp. Morgan & Scott, Lonstacles to be overcome. Finally he de- don, 1908. scribes briefly the missionary successes of the early Church and Mr. Hunt, for some years a misof the nineteenth century and the pres- sionary in China, has been deeply iment available resources of the Church. prest but not opprest by the dark ways It is an unusually complete and con- of heathenism. He sees the light densed presentation of the missionary breaking on this darkness and believes call to thoughtful Christian young men that a great change is already taking and young women. place. The picture of conditions in China shows the foulness of heathen MISSIONS. TO HINDUS. By Bishop Mylne. customs and the failure of heathen I2mo, 189 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, creeds. Incidents from personal expe- Green and Co., 1908. rience bring out the lights and shadows of the scenes, and the excellent pho- Dr: Louis George Mylne, for twenty tographic illustrations are well chosen years Bishop of Bombay has given Ul> to deepen the impression. We would in these lectures a valuable contribu- not recommend reading the book as a tion to the study of missionary meth- pastime but the reader could scarcely ods in India. There is too little study fail to become convinced that China of methods even among missionaries. sorely needs the Gospel of Christ and Haphazard plans and unformed ideas, needs it now. the dependence on personal experience for the formation of missionary poli- BREAKING DOWN CHINESE WALLS. By Elcies, has resulted in much wasted en- liot I. Osgood, M.D. Illustrated. ergy and sad failures. Bishop Mylne 12mo, 217 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. has made a study of India, the Hin- Revell Co., New York, 1908. dus and missionary methods adapted to work among them. All will not There has probably been no greatagree with his conclusions, but they er factor used by the Spirit of are worthy of close study. He dis- God to overcome Chinese prejucusses caste, Hindu theology, Hindu dice and win friends to the Goscharacter, how to meet the caste prob- pel of Christ than medical missions. lem in city and village, and the moral Dr. Osgood, who has for eight years conducted a hospital in central China,

gives many instances connected with two and a half million of Protestant his hospital and dispensary work and Sunday-school scholars in the world visits in the homes of the people to over two million are in Roman Catho- shoV just what the medical missionary lic and non-Christian lands. There are sees and the results of his work. It also two hundred thousand Sunday- is a practical, concrete, delightful school teachers in mission lands. story of Dr. Osgood's observations and experiences. MISSIONARY PICTURES. 25 by 30 inches. 75 cents a set. Order from Denomina- THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By J. tional House.

D. Mullins. I2mo, 235 pp. Illus- The Young People's Missionary trated. Church Missionary Society, Movement has published a novel series London, 1907. of pictures for use in Sunday-schools. They are enlargements from photo- This is a second edition of an im- graphs, 25 by 30 inches, so that they pressive piece of missionary history can be seen across the room. A brief brought up-to-date with Supplemen- story accompanies each. The six subtary Chapters. It shows what has jects already published are been done in the banner mission of the Church Missionary Society. FOll.EIGN MISSIONS: (I) A Wayside Shrine in Japan, (2) A Dog Preach- THE KONGO CRISIS. By H. Grattan Guin- ing a Sermon (Burma), (3) A Chinese ness, M.D. Pamphlet, 6d. S. W. Christian Student. Partridge & Co., London, 1908. HOME MISSIONS: (I) An Italian Rag- The contrast to Leopold's regime in picker's Home, (2) What is a Typethe Kongo State and England's rule writer (Indians), (3) Boys from the in Uganda is immeasurable. One is Street. Christian-the other devilish, one aims at the betterment of the native races These can be used to splendid adand the other at their exploitation for vantage for Sunday-school talks. private greed. The story of Leopold's inhumanity is vividly portrayed and NEW BOOKS arouses indignation; we trust that it will bring about reforms. THE LAND OF Mos.QuES AND MINARETS. By Francis Miltoun. Illustrated. I2mo, SUNDAY-SCHOOLS THE WORLD ROUND. Thc 442 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- official report of the World's Fifth ton, 1908. Sunday-school Convention, Rome, Italy. Edited by Philip E. Howard. HISTORY OF WESTERN TIBET. By Rev. A. I2mo, 422 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. H. Francke. I2mo. 2S, 6d, net. S. W. World's Sunday-school Executive Partridge & Co., London, 1907. Committee, Philadelphia, 1907. THE PROGRESS OF THE KINGDOM IN INDIA. This is a well edited volume giving Dr. Jacob Chamberlain. I2mo. $1.50, the story of the World's Fifth Sunday- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. school Convention in Rome, of which our esteemed associate editor, Rev. F. THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. B. Meyer, was elected president. The Murphy. I2mo, 172 pp. 50 cents. report includes an interesting account Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo, of preparations, cruise, meetings, and 190 8. exhibition, with reports of the addresses and many other valuable fea- THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND tures. The missionary side of Sun- CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. I2mo, day-school work was emphasized in an 272 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell address by A. C. Monro of England, Co., 1908. and by numerous reports from the world-field. These are eye-openers on HOME MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Jothe progress of the Sunday-school seph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 127 pp. work in mission fields. Of the twenty- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908.

WINNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1908.

A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. (John L. Thurston.) By Henry B. Wright. 12mo, 317 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1890

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

m. VOL. XIII. No.7.-01d Series.—JULY.-voL. No.7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. V.-THE McALL MISSION. Paris, April 8, 1890.

The more I see of the so-called" McAll Missions," the more I am prompt~d to exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" In 1871, he and his wife came to Paris, to view the scenes made desolate by the Franco-Prussian war. That war had prostrated obstacles to the spread of the gospel among the French working people, and he found opportunity for disseminating among them tracts on the vital themes of the gospel. While standing on a corner in Belleville, opposite a wine-shop, distributing these tracts to passers by, a man stepped out from the throng, and, in good English, said: " Sir, I perceive you are a clergyman; if anyone like you is ready to come over here and teach us a gospel, not of superstition, priestcraft and bondage, but of simplicity, liberty and charity, there are many of us ready to hear; but we have done with the priests."

This is the substance of that appeal, from an unknown man, a man not even yet known to anyone connected with the Mission. That was the voice of another" man of Macedonia," saying, "Come over and help us," and Robert ~w. McAll heard in his voice the summons of God. Like Paul, he and his wife could say, "Immediately we gathered that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel" in France. And on the 17th of January, 1872, they opened the first salle in Belleville, little dreaming whereunto all this would grow. With no little timidity that first room was rented, and about five dozen plain chairs, a table, a Bible, and a parlor organ constituted all its furniture. The first night twenty-eight persons constituted the entire audience. Mr. McAll was no French speaker. He could say in the langu3,ge of those people, "God loves you," and" I love you," and that was his beginning. But those poor working people-the commune of Belleville-instinctively discovered that a man and a woman were come to seek their welfare. They were taken captive, as by surprise. There was about this Mission nothing priestly or churchly; no imposing ceremonial or ritual; no robes or vestments; no choir or procession; no altars or tapers; no crucifix or mass in a de:td l:tnguage. Everything was as simple as simplicity itself. A few verses of a hymn, a short reading of Scripture, a -prayer, a brief address, a warm hand of welcome-that gospel of the grasp-an atmosphere of cordiality and homelikeness, and withal, not a centime asked in return. Here was a new sort of religion, and of church and of worship. It was so different from anything the working men of France had seen before that they called it a " new religion,"

and a new word had to be framed to meet the case; it was "Mc- Allizing the people! "

Every regiment in Britain has two sets of colors: the regimental flag, and the Queen's colors; the former different in each regiment, and bearing the names of all the battlefields where the regiment has been engaged; but the Queen's colors are the same in all the regiments. Here no denominational banner was to be seen; only the banner of the cross, the King's own colors. Nothing indicated whether Mr. McAll was a Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, or Episcopalian. His peculiar" ism" could not be dis- (lovered, unless it was what the Frenchman calls Ohristianisme, as Rev. Howard Gill well says.

The work, thus carried on without ecclesiastical furniture and garniture, and on purely evangelical lines, without any trace of denominationalism, was also conducted on the most economical basis. Mr. McAll devoted his own means to the support of himself and the work, asking no compensation for his services, and freely giving all he possessed to enlarge and expand the Mission as new doors opened. But the work outgrew his slender resources; the room in which he began became at once too small, and a larger one was secured; then it outgrew the largest available place, and it became evident that God was calling for another salle to be opened; and this meant more cost, more work, and more laborers. Then came the appeal for helpers, and they rallied to the support of the Mission; and so salZe after salle was opened, and band after band of helpers was organized, until last year there were some 130, not only in the metropolis, but in all parts of France, and even extending into Algiers and Corsica. Behold how this humble work has grown in somewhat over eighteen years! That first night sittings perhaps for sixty; last year in the various salles an aggregate of 19,000; then two workers, Dr. McAll and his wife; now sixty persons give up their whole time to the Missions, and from 600 to 700 (lo-operate, lending such aid as occasion demands and their other work permits. That first night there were twenty-eight present; last year the aggregate attendance was nearly 1,200,000.

We have referred to economy of expenditure as a marked characteristic of the Mission. The entire income last year fell short of 19,000 pounds sterling (about $95,000), i. e., about one pound sterling for every sitting in these mission halls. On the average every five dollm's contributed insured one seat for a working man or woman, for 365 days, with all the evangelical influences of preaching, teach- ing, prayer, and other services throughout the year. If anything outside the Moravian Missions can show results of expenditure in excess of this, we know not where to look.

This is my fourth visit to Paris, and the last three times I have sddressed meetings from once to thrice a day. The halls have been crowded with audiences as decorous and attentive, and even enthusi- astic as I have ever addressed anywhere. There is an eagerness, an expectancy, a patience, an absorbed attentiveness, which indicate a rare preparation of mind and heart for gospel truth. In fact, in these McAll Missions the ordinary conditions seem to be largely reversed. Commonly the difficulty is, having a place of assembly, to get it filled; here the difficulty is rather to find places of assembly enough to hold the people. Superstition, corrupt religion, priest- craft, have done their work here; the people have swung away from Imperialism to republicanism, and from clericalism toward indifferent- ism. They have largely, as a prominent French woman phrases it, "lost their faith," and, though nominally adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, the bulk of the French working classes are" free thinkers," by which they mean that they have swept away the barriers and bonds of their foriner creed, and now are free to think for them- selves.

It is a golden day of opportunity for the Protestant Church in France, to give the pure and simpl~ gospel to the common people. With much sorrow we have learned of the closing of thirteen salles of the McAll Missions for lack of funds. This implies positive disaster, for each hall is a rallying and radiating point for the Christian. workers to meet and to disperse for wider activity. Round these salles gather all the beneficent influences of worship, preaching and teaching, Bible classes, converts' meetings, mothers' meetings, children's schools, etc. '1'0 close a salle is to dismiss workers, shut out the eager crowds, and, in a word, abandon a station which has been like a new fortress on the border of the enemy's country. Every -opening door demands expansion, and retrenchment is a double evil, for it means not only non-expansion, but actual contraction. Had Dr. McAll to-day $500,000 and 500 new laborers, he could use every dollar and employ every worker inside of six months! The Government looks with favor upon the work, as the Prefect of Police said, ~'Every new McAll station means a reduction ofpolice force."

While we write all this with profound conviction that no work of which we know, especially in Papal lands, deserves more hearty snd enthusiastic support, we feel constrained to add a few words, • not of cold criticism, but rather of sympathetic suggestion and fraternal caution. After speaking repeatedly in these crowded salles, we are strongly impressed with the neglect of proper sanitary precautions. The effort has been to conduct these lVIissions with the utmost possible saving of money; hence locations have in some cases been chosen, because cheap, which were both unsavory and unwholesome. A courtyard may be found which can be rented at a low rate, and where an iron room, ~ith glass ro.of, may be constructed at a very small cost. But what if in that courtyard there be one or more cesspools, as there are apt to be in such places ! We have spoken in audience-rooms where there was no facility or possibility of ventilation, and where the atmospere became sickening, if not stifling, before the time of dismission. Into these places Dr. lVIcAllleads the way, and is followed by his devoted band of workers, and in such an atmosphere they, night after night, attempt to carryon the vital process of respiration! One or two salles lately opened are conspicuous for the provision made for fresh air, and the increased safety and COmfo.l·t of all who assemble in them; but the major part of these assembly halls are shockingly devoid of any metho.d for either the escape of foul air or the ingress of pure air, and are strong reminders of the" Black Hole of Calcutta."

We feel constrained, in the interests of truth and candor, to say also that we feel sensible of a certain atmosphere of hurry and 'Worry about thif! mission work, which we believe ill comports with such a work of faith and prayer. Dr. lVIcAll drives himself and all his co.- wo.rkers at a toO. rapid pace. I arrived in Paris, April 1, at evening, and left for Rome, April 8, at morning. Between these dates I found myself "boo.ked" for fourteen services, at widely-separated points, and these fourteen services compressed into six days! And this is only a fair sample of how Dr. lVIcAll works himself and all his colaborers. From week's beginning to end it is one perpetual" drive," without even a day of rest. No wonder if workers have headache, shattered nerves, and shortened lives, and either must go away and rest, or run the risk of taking that long rest that has no waking hour until the resurrection!

We write sympathetically, for we fully understand how it is the very zeal and, consecration of this great organizer and the devotion of his fellow workers makes such disregard of God's eternal principles of health possible. And yet we insist that all this is a disregard of laws as fixed and irrevocable as the Decalogue. "Thou shalt not kill" is a command of many applications. If this is the Lord's work, worry and hurry are out of place in it; if it be not the Lord's work, disciples are out of place in it altogether. That is our short logic in this case.

While feeling constrained by candor to make these suggestions, we are by no means unaware that the sole impulse in this self-saCl'ifice is zeal for the Lord. In the face of this deep need and wide door, Dr. McAll and his fellow helpers feel urged on, by an inward passion for souls, to do their very utmost to overtake the spiritual destitution of these millions. They try to make up in a measure for lack of funds and of friends, lack of money and of men, by doubling their own activity. They shorten their hours of sleep and rest, and lengthen their hours of labor and wakefulness. But it is a serious question whether" in the long run" this pays. Life and health are valuable treasures, more easily lost than regained. Experience and capacity are still more valuable as qualifications for successful labor, and well-trained workmen must not be sa.crificed by indirect suicide. Dr. McAll himself is singularly fitted for this sphere. He is at once preacher and teacher, organizer and administrator, architect and draughtsman, a man of business and a man of piety. He has rare combination of traits; guileless like Nathaniel, shrewd like James, earnest like Paul, loving like John. He has been here over eighteen years, and has learned many lessons which he can impart to no successor. He has the "inside track" in this evangelistic race, and every way the advantage in seeking to reach this mercurial people. For such a man to be prematurely disabled, or removed from his work, would be an irreparable calamity. He may not account his life dear to himself, but he ought to account it dear to his Master and His work. We can see the marks of age upon him, which his years do not justify, and since we were here, less than two years ago, the lines have seriously deepened upon his face, and his work has left furrows of care that two years should not have ploughed.

We write it tenderly, but earnestly. Dr. McAll and his workers should consult health and rest. They do not honor God's moral and spiritual laws, while they neglect the physical, which emanate from the same source. And to insure this needed relaxation, recreation, abatement of excessive toil; to eliminate this hurry and worry, the Church of God must come up to the help of this devoted man and his helpers, and provide more money, and more men and women to enter this great and effectual door of service. It is a shame, a reproach, that no words can adequately express, that salles should be closed in face of such blessing on present work and such demands for new laborers.

We venture one more suggestion, applicable not to this Mission work alone, but to many other spheres of service. There should be more concentration and less diffusion. There is a mania in the public mind for mere numbers j and there is a natural, but perilous, temptation to pander to this abnormal passion. Unless the number of salles opened increases every year, as the offerings increase, a hasty judgment concludes that the money is either not needed, or not well spent. And so Dr. McAn is anxious that every pound or dollar con-

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS

tributed shall show results that appeal to the eye, and are appreciable numerically. We consider this a serious mistake, to cater to this insane popular demand for a mathematical standard of success. Our calm opinion is that if instead of adding another salle for a year to come, increased energy and efficiency might be imparted to those already open; if, instead of scattering more workers over a wider field, more workers could come to reinforce the overtaxed and exhausted ranks of those now in service, relieving those now employed of the needless wear and tear of excessive toil-no better use of money or of men could be made. The Christian Church should not identify itself with the world in this senseless clamor for a numerical showing of results. Lengthened cords imply weakness, without strengthened stakes. There may be extensity at cost of intensity. We want not simply an organization whose network covers immense territory, for we may attenuate such network until it is as frail as a spider's web; but we must have strong organization, strong enough to sustain its own weight and connect all its remotest parts by vital and helpful bonds.

For Dr. McAll and his work we have nothing to say but words of cheer and praise. If there be any fault, it leans to virtue's side. For constancy and energy of toil, for self-sacrifice I and devotion to souls, for economy ~nd sagacity of administration, this work is unsurpassed. But we should be more than glad to see the Church so generously sustain the work, that it may not unduly tax and prematurely disable these willing workers; and we yearn to see high spiritual standards of measurement used in estimating results. The door seems open to evangelize all France. Only money and men are needed. The people are more ready to hear than the Church is to help. How can the open eye be given to see the open door?

THE SCIENCE OF lHSSIONS.

BY PROFESSOR HOlIER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.

It is probably impossible to expect that foreign missionaries will go into the field with greater zeal or devotion than were displayed by the pioneers of missionary work three quarters of a century ago. But in view of the mass of experience that has been subsequentlyacquired-the long list of successes and failures, the costly experiments that have been tried, the millions of pages that have been printed on the SUbject-in view of these things, I say, we have a right to expect that the missionary of to-day shall take the field with betterpreparation and better methods than then.

The development of the science OL war is marked by two things: the steady and rapid decrease in the mortality of soldiers, and the tremendous increase in the destructiye power of military engines. This 11y no means implies that the soldiers of to-day are braYer than those who fought the historic battles with sword and axe. But it does mean that those who have battleR to fight are quick to make use of every opportunity by which the maximum of execution can be accom- plished with the minimum expenditure of treasure and of hum:t,} blood. So in the mission field-the worker may not be braver than Judson or Carey, but he ought to be able to do more execution in a given time and with a given amount of expenditure. A thousand years ago a young man who could swing the broadsword and hack was a good soldier. He received no special training, he was not taught the science of war; but to-day the soldier is a specialist. He passes years in studying the special methods of attack and retreat, flank-movement and center-movement. Just so and not otherwise should it be in the missionary movement. The missionary ought t'o be a specialist. His training ought to be of a special nature. He ought to know something more than a college and seminary course can give him. Let us ask then what are some of the points to be observed in the preparation of men for the mission field?

First, The men to be sent as missionaries should be selected. You say, of course they should be selected. But too frequently they are not. I mean by that, that beyond a man's education and credentials of good and regular church standing, the Boards rarely look. If a yonng man wishes to enter West Point or Annapolis, he first undergoes a rigid examination. If there is a weak spot in him anywhere it is found, and his application is rejected. Our government recognizes the folly of educating and training for the army or navy a man who has some physical deformity which could hinder his usefulness. On the same principle and for identically the same reasons, candidates for the mission field should be carefully selected. In the selection, what qualities should be looked for? We pass over, as being taken for granted, a thorough consecration and a firm purpose to put the pure gospel of Christ before the heathen. After this the first quality should be that of phy~ical health. It often happens that men who have wasted their strength by confining themselves to their studies, who have permanently damaged their constitutions by lack of exercise, are sent into the mission field. Thel change is too much for them, and in a year or two they have to be put on the retired list before they have even learned the language of the people to whom they were sent. Or, if the case is not so severe as this, they live o'll in the mission work accomplishing only a fraction of the work an ablebodied man could do.

The second thing that is absolutely essential to successful missionary work is the habit of study, by which is meant the power to sit down and apply oneself uninterruptedly to one thing for several hours with- out letting the mind stray off into other lines of thought. It implies the power to concentrate the mind on one thing, and work hard while working. The reason for this is plain. The missionary's time is almost sure to be broken in upon at all hours and in a thousand ways, and so it is necessary that he should be able to sit down even for half an hour, and so concentrate his mind on his work that he can accomplish something even in that short time. However mixed his work may be, he must not let his thoughts get mixed.

And now, in regard to preparation for the mission field after deciding to become a missionary: First, do not put off deciding whatfield to go to until near the time of going. It is very common for young men or women to say, "vVhen I have finished my education and am ready to go, then I will decide where to go." Such a plan can only result in injuring future usefulness, and for the following reasons: Between the time when a man decides to go into the foreign field and the time when he starts, he ought, together with his other studies; to make a special study of the geography and history of and the general literature about the country to which he is going. From the moment he contemplates mission work he ought to consider himself as bound to become a specialist in regard to the country to which he is going. It is extremely probable that it would be much more difficult to get hold of the books about a heathen country in that country itself than in the home land. For instance, if I wanted a copy of the only grammar which has been published of the language of this people, Korea, I should have to send to Japan for one, or else borrow one and discommode my neighbor; but in New York I should drop into the Astor Library and ask for the Korean grammar in French, written by the fathers sent out by the Societ~ des Missions Etrangcres of Paris. Read ·all that can be read of the country before going there. Secondly, by deciding upon the field and having it always in view, and making it a special object of prayer, the young man has his enthusiasm aroused, and his sympathies engaged, and he enters upon the work when the time comes with double the power that he otherwise could have.

Mission life among the comparatively civilized and cultured Hindus is vastly different from mission life among the nomadic hordes of the Tartar plains, and a man ought to know which he is going to a long time before he goes. In deciding what field to enter, a man must be led largely by what he deems the needs of the various missionary lands. But one thing ought to be borne in mind-one's linguistic power, or the power of acquiring language has a very great deal to do with success in the mission field. Some men acquire languages readily, others with great difficulty. I have heard it said by a prominent and successful missionary in China that not half the missionaries in that great land are able, or will probably ever be able, to speak the colloquial language readily and correctly, not to say fluently. Of course, no one can vouch for such a statement, but it shl)ws a weak spot in the general subject of preparation for mission work as handled to-day. If a man is slow to acquire language, let him go to some Home Mission field, or to some country where they use a language cognate with our own, or 'some offshoot of the Latin. There is splendid work to be done in ,Spain and Italy and among the Spanish speaking peoples of Southern ,and Central America. But let no one think that simply because he has not studied foreign languages, he has no linguistic power; it does not necessarily follow. Don't give up the darker continents unless you are pretty sure that your linguistic power is beneath the average.

There is one thing more. Before leaving home for a mission field make one determination, and pray over it and place it deep in your heart, so that it cannot be changed; and that is, that whatever shall .happen, however yon shall be tempted to do otherwise, you will never allow yourself to be drawn into misunderstandings with other men on the field; that you will always be conciliatory; that you will go more than half way to meet anyone who differs with you in regard to ways and means and methods, unless some great principle is at stake. 'That you will always put the very best construction on the acts and -words of your co-laborers that you possibly can. But what are the reasons for the necessity of great carefulness in this particular? In the :first place, a young man starts for his :field with his heart brim full of enthusiasm, and with a good many plans laid as to his meth- ~ds of work; and it is often very difficult to give up those plans, although they may conflict with plans that are already being carried ·out in the same :field. It tends to dampen his enthusiasm when he nnds that the older and wiser heads tell him that his plans, although ·theoretically excellent, will not work when put in actual operation. 'I.'bis is likely to be one cause of difference of opinion. It must be remembered in the second place, that the relations of missionaries in ,the same :field are very different from those of any set of men at home. A dozen men or more, thoroughly in earnest, with ideas of their own, each feeling the weigbt of responsibility resting on his shoulders, and each having an equal voice in the management of the work and of the funds which are appropriated-in these circumstances, I say it would not be strange if each man should feel the importance of his own special work, and fail to appreciate that every other man's work is as important as his own. This, also, is a cause of difficulty at times.

There is one other thing which ought not to need mentioning, and yet which the history of missions warrants the mention of, and any .young man who contemplates foreign mission work needs to bear it ,in mind. The young man or wotnan entering the foreign :field must i!l]otgO expecting to make a mark in the world. He or she must be mrilling to be forgotten so far as the public at large is concerned. Of

THE LAW OF THE

course, in mission work as in everything else, those who are exceptionally bright or successful will make a name, but it comes unsought. We should blame a young seminary graduate if he entered upon ministerial and pastoral work with the strong and controlling idea of pushing his way as rapidly as possible to the pulpit of the largest or wealthiest or most influential church in the country. If such an idea is blamable at home, how much more so is it in the mission field,. where men are bound together so firmly that such ideas are sure to be soon discovered, and are almost sure to become a rock of offense.

These few cautions, while implying some of the unpleasant and undesirable features of missionary life, and so taking away, perhaps, a little of that romantic feeling which is sure to arise in the mind of the· young man or woman who is }ust starting for his or her foreign field, are yet necessary as enabling one to forearm against foreseen dangers. May the men and women whom God sends into the harvest be wise' as serpents and harmless as doves / THE LAW OF THE ADVANCE.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

No Christian will deny that every command of Christ is to be' obeyed, because he is our Lord, so that debate concerning the command to preach the' gospel to every creature is limited to the manner of our obedience. The only question is, How shall the work be done?

Some say that when the Master bade us begin at Jerusalem, He meant that we were to go over the countries of the world in order,. finishing it in one land before we proceed to another; but that cannot be true, for preaching the gospel, like woman's work, is never done. So that if other lands must wait till the work is done in one, their' chance for hearing the gospel will be very small. It may be replied,. however, that it ie not necessary to wait so long, but the work is to e., be done as one ploughs a field,' i. we are to begin at the point.

designated, and regularly advance from there, leaving no places uuploughed, but throwing the soil from each furrow into the hollow of the preceding one, and that along its whole line without a balk.

This sounds very well. It is a beautiful picture to look on and see the work advance so regularly and so smoothly; but beautiful ideals are not often realized in practice. The actual carrying out of the idea differs very widely from the imaginary original. God has a perfect knowledge of the difference between the ideal and the actual,. and would it not be well, if instead of reasoning a priori what it ought to be, we simply ask how has the Lord of the harvest actually calTied on the work up to the present time? Holy Scripture is not a. collection of theories, but a history of actuRI transactions that have been brought to pass by the Providence of God working through men. in accordance with their nature. Does then inspired history give us a law of advance fitly repre- sented by the ploughman patiently plodding on in his furrow, one step after another, or has there been some law of selection manifest in the matter? Even from the first, when God laid a foundation in one family for a church against which the gates of hell should not prevail, He did not confine himself to the spiritual education of that one family. Why was Abraham chosen, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed? (Gen. xii: 3.) God tells us why, when he says, on another occasio~ (Gen. xviii: 19):." I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abra- ham that which He hath spoken of him." Here is not merely the training of Isaac, the heir of the covenant, but of Ishmael also, and the children of Keturah. Yea, the record speaks not of children only, but also of "a household" in addition, and few readers of the Bible notice how large that household was. On one occasion we are told that he armed three hundred and eighteen trained servants, born in his own house (Gen. xiv: 14). "This," according to one of . the latest commentators on Genesis (Murphy, p. 286), "implies a following of more than a thousand men, women and children." Then that large household was gathered from among the heathen, and trained to keep the way of the Lord, as well as to fight against oppression. In fact, it was the first missionary training- school recorded in history, and such continued to be the character of the households of his children after him, both as to numbers and training. Thus, when Israel went out of Egypt, we are told that "a mixed multitude went up also with them." (Ex. xii: 38.) We know not how large that mixed multitude was, but we know that it also was from among the heathen, and, in being joined with Israel, entered a training-school for spiritual profit to themselves and others. We pass over individuals, such as Jethro and Rahab, Ruth and Jonathan, son of Rechab, to emphasize the fact, that while the evil example of heathen outside of Israel corrupted the less spiritual of the chosen people, the good example of such elect souls as J ochebed and Naomi, Moses and Joshua, together with mul- titudes of unrecorded names, told with immense power on the con- sciences of the more thoughtful among the heathen. And if these things are true of the time of preparation, what may we not expect to find in the period for which it was the preparation? For all this was only laying a foundation for the command to preach the gospel to every creature. Even in his prayer offered at the dedication of the Temple, Solomon did not forget to make mention of" the stranger that is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come from a far coun- try for thy great name's sake, and pray toward this house" (II. ehron. vi: 32, 33), and his father before him prayed (Ps. lxvii: 1, 2), ~'God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us, that Thy way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations," and that was the true spirit of the old dispensation, though the fullness of the time had not yet come for its complete development.

Let us now proceed to look at the Law of Advance under the gospel, as shown, first, in the conduct of Christ himself, and second, in that of His disciples under the leading of. the Holy Spirit.

Our Lord says of HimsiM, that He was" not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Math. xv: 24.) He, too, began his work at Jerusalem when he was only twelve years of age, but he was the author of such faith in a Roman centurion as the infallible judge Qf faith pronounced unparalleled in Israel. He attracted some Greeks to Himself, not merely by outward rumors, but also by the inward drawing of His grace. He walked far under a hot Syrian sun to work the work of faith in a woman of Samaria, and even went entirely Qutside of Jewish territory to meet the woman of Syrophrenicia, in whose heart He had been workiHg even before she met Him. One morning Peter broke in on the private devotions of his Master with his" All men seek for Thee," but the calm reply was, "Let us go to the other towns and villages also, for therefore came I forth;" and in the same spirit he said: "Other sheep have I, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice." Still all this was only preparatory work, for as the Spirit was not given till Jesus was glorified, so His great command to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, in which He expressed the yearning of His soul for a lost race, was not given till just before He re-ascended the throne of His glory, and, in determining the law of the advance of the kingdom, it is all important to know how the disciples were led of the Spit'it in their obedience to this command.

If the law of advance under the gospel dispensation had been patterned after the movement of a plough over a field, then, after Jerusalem, Bethany should have formed the next centre of Christian work, for it had peculiar claims as the home of the family whom Jesus loved, and where He spent so many happy hours. There also He raised Lazarus from the dead, and it was the place whence His ascending form was last seen by His disciples.

Then, by the same law, next after Bethany should have come Bethlehem, the home of Ruth and David, and the birthplace of the son of David. Instead of these places, the next centre is at Antioch, further from Jerusalem than Dan is from Beersheba, and almost halfway to the shore of the Black Sea. Having gone so far to find its first resting-place, does it there begin to take places in their regular order? Not at all. It next vaults across the lofty summits of the Taurus range to distant Antioch of Pisidia, more than halfway to the Grecian Archipelago-that, too, though Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, stood in a direct line between the two Antiochs, and the apostle must have yearned to preach the gospel to the associates of his childhood and his nearest kindred. After leaving this latest missionary centre it would seem as though Paul was very anxious to make the regions near by partakers first in the grace of the gospel, but in two consecutive verses of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi: 6, 7), we are pold, first, that he was forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, and then, when he and his associate essayed to go into Bithynia, the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not to do that, but, instead of either, he was divinely directed to find his next field of labor in Macedonia, and this reminds us that this whole line of movement from the beginning had not been left to chance, but was from first to last under the immediate guidance of the Spirit of God. It was not the Church at Antioch that chose PiRidia as the field to which Paul should be sent from the capital of Syria, but the Holy Spirit had said (Acts xiii: 2): "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." The undertaking then was wholly the Lord's, and He knew from the beginning where He would send them, and in what order it was to be done. And was not the tribulation that arose about Stephen permitted in order that the disciples might be scattered abroad from Jerusalem sooner than they would have gone of their own accord? This law of advance then, in regard to communities, was from God. W a~ it otherwise in regard to individuals? Was it not the Angel of Jehovah who spoke unto Philip, saying (Acts viii: 26), "Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza," where He had brought a man of Ethiopia, a eunich of great authority under Candace, the queen, to request from Him the knowledge of Jesus? (verse 31).. And was it not the same God (Acts x: 1-20) who moved Cornelius to send for Peter, and bade Peter go to Cornelius, nothing doubting? Thus, while Paul was divinely led along his checkered path all the way round to Corinth, arrangements were made to send the gospel as far as Ethiopia on one side and Italy on the other. In all these things we have clearly revealed the divine law of advance in the Kingdom of God. Has that law been changed? If not, then it is just as plainly revealed by the Spirit· how the kingdom is to advance in our day, as He has recorded the law of that advance in the days of the Apostles. And what God has so unmistakably arranged, let no man presume to disarrange.

We are not to evangelize our own conntry first, and then after tl!tat turn our attention to the rest of the world, but we are to work after the pattern set before us in Holy Scripture, and that both in the Old Testament and the New.

TELL THE TALE

TELL THE TALE.

BY PASTOR J. CLARK, ANTIGOUISH, NOVA S<;JOTIA.'

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Tenderly and sweetly; Like to one who fain would be In its power completely.

'Tis a wondrous, wondrous theme I Love o'er sin victorious!

'Tis the love of God's dear Son- Let His praise be glorious.

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Fresh from Truth's own pages; All its hold on man it keeps Through long-lasting ages_ While to you the passing years More and more endear it, Millions of the human race Die and never hear it i Tell the tale of Jesus' love Where life's ills are thronging; Nought like this in all the world Meets the heart's deep longing: Nought like this can cheer and bless Sinful, dying mortals; Nought like this can gild with light Death's dark, gloomy portals.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Think not, None will listen; Soon, beneath its sacred spell, Childhood's eyes will glisten.

Aye, and souls, perchance, e'en now, Wonder why you never Speak of Him whose name might bring Life to them forever.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Free from formal phrases; Let each meaning word and look Speak the Saviour's praises.

Heaven is listening! Wherefore wait? Haste I for time is flying: Speak as though you just had seen Christ for sinners dyiug.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Oh I 'tis worth the telling, Where, amid the multitude, Joyous strains are swelling; Yes, and where one sorrowing soul, Weary, burdened, lonely, Has no friend to come between Him and Jesus ouly.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Fervent prayer upbreathing; Plead as Christ would plead with men, Tears with words enwreathing; Plead as one whose gladdened heart Thrills with Calvary's story; Plead as one who longs to win Souls for God and glory.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love While the strength is_~iven; Glorious work on earth is this- Pointing souls to heaven!

TeU this tale of love until Soul from body sever; Then, among the saints above, Tell it ont forever!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN }IISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued from page 341.) No man during the latter half of the 16th century did more to assist missions than the Hon. Robert Boyle. His wealth and influ- ence were used freely and habitually in their behalf, as the follow- ing instances will show: Dr. Edward Pacock was one of the first Englishmen who, by great learning and religious zeal, interested his countrymen in the literature and evangelization of the East. Boyle engaged him to translate Grotius's ".De Veritate Christiana Be- ligionis" into Arabic, bore the entire cost of printing it, and took means to have it circulated in various places in t~e Turkish "empire. He was at the expense of publishing the four Gospels· and the Acts, in the Malay language, but in the Roman character, and of sending them to the East for distribution. Through his influence and with his assistance the New Testament was translated into Turkish, and circulated in the empire; and he rendered similar service to the trans- lation made by Eliot for the North American Indians, through the Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, the new Charter of which he was the chief means of obtaining in 1661. He had before this been the friend and correspondent of Eliot, and remained so till death, though theological differences separated them widely. He also powerfully imbued others with his own spirit, and probably did more than any other man to prepare for the organized efforts to spread Christian truth with which the 18th century opened. Some of its most influential leaders, as Dean Prideaux, the author of the Connection of the Old and New Testaments, and Archbishop Teni- son, received their evangelizing zeal fron~ h"im. He exerted his power- ful interest as a Director to induce the East India Company "to pro- mote the honor and worship of God, by the conversion of those poor infidels in those places where, by His blessing, they had so much ad- vanced their worldly interest." Failing in this he adopted the independent course of publishing the Gospels in Malayan, and this brought him acquainted with Prideaux, who from that time combined great zeal for Christian propagandism with unusual learning. * Already much had been written respecting the duty of imitating the Portuguese and Dutch in providing not only our countrymen abroad with Christian instruction, but such of the subject races as desired it. Prideaux, advancing on the general principle, urged that * Boyle left at his death the sum of £5,400 for the propagation of Christianity among infidel and unenlightened nations. With this sum an estate was purchased in Yorkshire, the annual rent of which was paid to William & Mary College in Virginia, until the commencement of the American war. In 1793, the accumulated capital, which now yielded near £1,000 a year, was appropriated "to the Society for the Conversion and Religious Instrnction of the Negroes in the British West Indies," which was then incorporated by royal charter. Brown's "History of Mis" zions, " Vol. III., p. 475. churches and schools should be erected at Bombay, Madras and· St. Davids for the instruction of the natives in their own language; that a seminary should be established in England to train ool'efully selected men for the missions; that natives of India should be brought over and educated here as missionaries; that as soon as practicable a. bishop should be consecrated for India; .that then the seminary should be removed there and placed under his care; that at once careful in- quiries should be made to ascertain how the work could best 1;>e carried on; that an act of Parliament be obtained, obliging the East India Company to carry it out; that wise and good men be chosen in London to direct the whole design, and that all good Christians pray for the success of it.* At the same time Prideaux wrote to Archbishop Tenison, begging pim to intercede with the King that the Company might be obliged to do "something toward that good work." He reminded him of the exertions of Boyle, with whom the Bishop had doubtless often conversed on such topics, when the one was incumbent of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in London, and the other a parishioner; alluded to the mighty work before them, of the guilt of neglecting· it, of the hope he had because the archbishop had previously accepted from him proposals of a like nature, and concluded by saying that though there "is work enough at home," that isno reason for neglecting opportunities abroad, and if the Company cannot be moved to action, he suggests that the clergy should undertake it, offering a contribution of £100, and such future help as he could afford to give.t Thus did his zeal and sagacity suggest most of the plans which since have been adopted.

The appeal of Prideaux was so far successful that in the next Charter, granted by Willia:m in 1698, it was enacted among other important clauses that "all ministers sent to reside in India shall be obliged to learn, within one year of their arrival, the Portuguese language, and shall apply themselves to the native language of the country where they shall reside, the better to enable them to instruct the Gentoos that shall be the servants or the slaves of the same Company, or of their agents, in the Protestant religion." These words, alas, became a dead letter, though they were designed to be the basis of a grand evangelistic work on the part of the Company and everyone of its chaplains. The intention was noble and Christian, and it proves that some dignitaries of the Church of England were profoundly interested not only in the religious well-being of their own countrymen in India, but the enlightenment of the natives, almost a century before the famous resolutions of Wilberforce were passed by the House of Commons in 1793.

The zeal of Prideaux was not quenched by failure. In 1718 he * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Clmrch," Vol. II., p. 476, and Brown's History, Vol. m'F p.477. t "Life of Dean Prideaux," Vol. I., p. 151. addressed Archbishop Wake on the subject to which he Jiad called the attention of his predecessor twenty-three years before; stating, evi- dently as the result of careful observation, that it was "not possible to carryon the work of the ministry, either in the East or West In- dies, with any good success, nnless there be bishops and seminaries settled in them, that so ministers may be bred and ordained on the spot." Thus nobly in the midst of his home duties, and though greatly interested in sacred learning, did he seek to enlarge the bor- ders of the Kingdom of God, and though (as some will judge) his aspirations were fettered by too much dependence on political and ecclesiastical machinery, his zeal, wisdom, and breadth of sympathy, are worthy of the profoundest respect.

Shortly after this, in 1725, Berkeley, the friend of Swift, Addison, Steele, Pope, Chesterfield, and the favorite of Queen Anne, of whom Bishop Atterbury said, "So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and so much humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman," published "a scheme for converting the savage Americans to Christianity by a college to be erected in the Isles. of Bermuda." It has been charac- terized as one of the noblest designs that had ever entered into the human heart to form, .and undoubtedly displayed an unselfishness rarely equalled. He was Dean of Derry, with an income of £1,100 a year and the certainty of preferment, but, as Swift wrote in a letter, recommending the scheme and its author, to the Viceroy of Ireland: "He hath seduced to join him several of the hopefullest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of preferment. He hath been struck with a notion of founding a university in Bermuda, by a Charter from the crown, with a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency'S disposal." After delays most trying to a spirit so unselfish and noble, the Charter was granted, but the £20,000 he had been led to expect for the college was never paid by Sir Robert Walpole, so that after a residence of two years in America, he returned home, giving then, as ever, repeated evidences of remarkable zeal, benevolence and generosity. * But a deepening consciousness of the Christian duty of seeking the conversion of the heathen was not confined to Episcopalians. Dr. Doddridge thought much of the wide extent and deep degradation of heathendom, and was one of the first eminent non-conformists to de- * He gave back to the subscribers every farthing of the £5,000 he had received, or, when they could not be discovered, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He gave half his books to Yale College, a gift alike liberal in purse and in sentiment, and the future bishop was, no doubt, equally surprised and amused to learn tbat they had converted some most promising st~,l'nts from Congregationalism to Episcopacy. vise means for its conversion. Whether he acquired his interest from Pacock and Prideaux, with whose lives and writings he, no doubt, was familiar, or from Eliot's remarkable history, or from his contem- poraries, Bishop Berkeley and David Brainerd, the true and worthy successor of Eliot among the North American Indians, or as an impulse of his own benevolent nature, we cannot tell, but he formed in his own congregation at Northampton, in 1741, a small society for the spread of the gospel among the heathen; urged other ministers to adopt a like course, was anxious to see some of his best students laboring in spheres such as Brainerd's, and wrote in his diary when those desires were disappointed: "I hope I can truly say, that if God would put it into the heart of my only son to go unde; this character, I could will- ingly part with him though I were never to see him more. What are views of a family and a name when compared with a regard to extend- ing my Redeemer's kingdom, and gaining souls to Christ." Noble senti- ments, rare alas now, as they were then! That most Pitthetic hymn, "Arise, my tenderest thoughts, arise!" one of the first of our noble series of modern missionary hymns, was written by him, and shortly before his early death, he wrote: "I am now intent upon having something done among the Dissenters, in a more public manner, for propagating the gospel abroad. I wish to live to see this design brought into execution, at least into some forwardness, and then I shall die the more cheerfully."* If the health and vigor of Doddridge had been equal to his learning and zeal, the awakening of missionary ardor, which distinguished the close of the century, might have taken place fifty years earlier.

But we must turn back to notice the beginning of that great and noble work which so many churches in so many lands are now prose- cuting in India; which, when completed, will be the grandest triumph Christianity has ever won over heathenism, or can win.

When Frederick IV. became King of Denmark in 1699, he imme- diately turned his attention toward the conversion of the heathen in .his India~' territory around Tranquebar. His tutor, chaplain and friend, DI Lutkens, to whom probably he was indebted for his Christian principles and benevolent aims, and whose soul longed for the conversion of the heathen, was commissioned to find men who, by learning, piety and zeal, were qualified for this mission. Lutkens begged that he might be allowed to go himself. "No," said the king, "I cannot send that hoary head to encounter the dangers of the voyage and the devouring heat of the climate. Seek younger men." He did so, but none were found in Denmark. 'furning to Germany, his attention was directed by Dr. Augustus Hermann Franke, whose aspirations were kindred to his own, to Bartholomew Ziegenbalz, who, with Henry Plutscho, embarked for India on November 29, 1705, and landed at Tranquebar on the following 19th of July. Seldom has a * Orson's "Memoir of Dr. J;>oddridge,"p. 126, and Brown's "History of Missions," Vol.m., p.491. mission been more fortunate in its founders. How nobly, and amid what difficulties, they labored among Danes, Germans, Portuguese, and especially Hindus, cannot now be described. The strength and .success of their endeavors chiefly arose from the fact that, unlike many in America who regarded their labors among the negroes and Indians as secondary to their ministrations among their own country- men, they were first and above all things missionaries to the heathen. Five converts were baptized on May 12, 1707, the first fruits of the harvest which almost every decade since has been gathered over a wide area, and with augmented richness. In 1711 the translation of the New Testament into Tamil was completed, though its publica- tion was delayed for three years. Plutscho returned to Germany in 1712, and Ziegenbalz died in 1719, but it is questionable if any mis- sionaries in so short a time, and with such limited resources, ever did more, in such varied directions, or with equally permanent results.* Happily the mantle of Ziegenbalz descended on a succession of men singularly able and devoted. Schultz landed in India in the same year that his great predecessor died, and labored until 1742 with wonderful zeal and efficiency. He was instrumental in sending Schwartz to Tranquebar in 1750, and when Carey began his noble career in Bengal, in 1793, Schwartz was still living at Tanjore. John Frederic Kierieander, a Swede, who was sent by the Christian Knowledge Society to Cudalore in 1740, and removed to Calcutta, in 1758, was still 'there. t J ainicke, who began his work in 1788, was vigorously sowing the good seed of the kingdom in Tinnevelly, which now bears such an abundant harvest, and Gericke, who began his labors in 1767, extending more widely than any of them to the south and north of Madras, did not finish his course until 1803. Thus far more had been done in various parts of South India and in Bengal than is generally supposed.

But we must now turn our attention to the formation of the two great English societies which, throughout the century, did so much to sustain the missionaries just named, to perpetuate Christian truth. and knowledge in the British dependencies and possessions, and still * The numbers of converts in 1712 was 255, and at his death 355, but the catechumens were numerous; the whole Bible had been translated into Tamil; many schools had been established; school books had been p"epared; the gospel had been preached far beyond the narrow limits of Tranquebar, and an interest had been awakened in missions, not only in various parts of southern India, but in Denmark, Germany and England, which powerfnlly tended to nourish the missionary sentiment into the strength it exhibited at the close of the century. See "Lives of Missionaries in Southern India," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," Vol. 1.; the "History of Protestant Missions in India, " Chap. I., by the Rev. E. Storrow, published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

t He was the first missionary in Bengal, and was invited there by Cleve. His labors were very varied, consisting of preaching to Danes, Portuguese and English; whilst his school labors extended to a large number of Europeans, East Indians, Mohammedans and Hindus. His success was greatest among Roman Catholics, but the number of his adult Hindu converts was considerable. He died in 1799. See "Sketches of Christianity in North India," by the Rev. 111. Wilkinson, and the Calcutta Review, No. XIII., "The First Protestant Missionary in Bengal." represent the evangelizing zeal of one of the most influential sections of the Church of England.

Two hundred years ago the religious state of most of the fourteen North American colonies was very deplorable. The six New Eng- land States, owing to a general diffusion of Puritanism with its simple forms of church life, were well supplied with churches, schools and ministers, but none of the rest were. The State of North Carolina will illustrate the condition of most of the other colonies. Through- out an area equal to that of all England, there were three small Episcopal churches. Nor did the Puritans to any adequate extent supply the deficiency. The clergymen were at least 120 miles distant from each other, and though required to itinerate, there were but two roads in the colony, both of which were very bad.

In 1696 Dr. Thomas Bray was appointed Commissary to Mary- land, or representative of the Bishop of London, who had ecclesiastical charge of all the British colonies. He had already gained repute as a preacher and organizer, and at once devised efficient measures for the spiritual benefit of the colony placed under his charge. But as the conception of the Bible Society grew out of the idea of supplying Wales with the Sacred Scriptures, so Bray was led on to form the plan of a "Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge, byestablishing libraries for the benefit of the poorer clergy, and schools for the educating of children in all the colonies; by appointing an adequate number of missionaries for all the plantations; by allotting gratuities or pensions to the most worthy on account of their learning, labors or success; by providing specially for such ministers as most hazarded their persons in attempting the conversion of the negroes or native Indians, and by supporting the destitute widows and children of missionaries, more particularly of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods."* This noble scheme was propounded in 1698, and led to the formation of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. This was at once so successful, that in 1700 Bray, with the powerful aid of Archbishop Tenison and Compton, the Bishop of London, set about the formation of a society more purely evangelistic, and obtained from the king a charter in 1701, incorporating the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts."t Reference is often made to the eminent men whe founded the Baptist and the London Missionary Societies, but few religious societies have ever been favored with more founders and early helpers of eminence, learning and piety than was this one. At its first meeting, in addition to the three just named, there were present the well known Sir Richard Blackmore, Dean Sherlock, Dr. Kennett, Dr. Hody, Regius Professor * See Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol II., p. 409.

t "Missions of the Church of England," Chap. II., by Ernest Hawkins, B. D., published by Rivingtons.

THE INDIAN SOMAJES

at Oxford; Dr. Mapletott, a physican of eminence; Dr. Stanhope, Dean and author, and Melmoth, author of "The Great Importance of a Religious Life." The society received the approval of many bishops and of the University of Oxford, and the assistance, in one form or another, of Bishops Beveridge, Burnet and Patrick, of Dean Prideaux, of Burkit, the commentator of Nelson, author of the "Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England," of John Evelyn, Sir John Chardin, the traveler, and Dr. Ratcliffe, the physician.

The objects of the Society were declared to be two-fold. " First, the providing of learned and orthodox ministers for the administration of God's Word and Sacraments among the king's loving subjects in the plantations, colonies and factories beyond the seas, belonging to the kingdom of England, and, secondly, the making of such other provision as may be necessary for the propagation of the gospel in these parts," that is, for its extension among the heathen inhabitants ,of the countries indicated.

These two Societies for a time carried on simultaneous work, but gradually and harmoniously became more strictly what their names ,designate. In one respect have they altered. Practically they are ~ore exclusively sacramentarian. They never were other than strictly Church of England Societies, but their extensive and varied correspondence with learned and eminent men, throughout Europe, belonging to various churches, and the generous and free manner in which they gave assistance and encouragment to other than Episcopalians, justifies the expression of regret, that whilst Protestantism gives so generally indications of noble catholicity and a broadening liberalism, here there should have been retrogression.

It is beyond our range to give the history of the Societies; all we .can attempt is to indicate their aims and to glance at their foreign mission policy. ,( This series ofvaluable historicalpapers will be concluded in our ne:.ct.) THE INDIAN SOMAJES.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The founder of the first was Mohun Roy, who was born in 1780, 'and died in 1833. He attempted to find everything which modern sentiment considers noble and pure, in the Vedic literature. He opened a prayer hall for men of all creeds, but his system and his fraternity declined at his death, if not before, because the Vedas afforded no adequate inspiration. In 1866, Chesub Chunder Sen ,endeavored to revive the Brahmo Church by adopting the eclective principle and freely admitting the best things gathered from the sacred books of all religions, the Vedassimply holding a place among them. His great personal magnetism, his poetic and spiritual nature, and his literary genius enabled him to gain great influence, but cOUld not carry the conservative element in the Somaj into such dangerous concessions to foreign religions. He was not long in discovering the transcendent character of Christianity, as compared with all other faiths, and he proclaimed with such eloquence and fervor the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ that the Christian world began to hail the Brahmo Somaj as something fast approaching the threshold of the Christian Church.

THE ADI BRAIIMO SOMAJ.

This led to a schism between the progressive party which he represented and the strict Vedaists, who denied the authority of all other books and systems. As Chunder Sen and his party had borne off the name Brahmo Somaj, the conservatives adopted the name of Adi Brahmo Somaj (Great Brahmo Somaj). An adherent of the latter thus defines its relative attitude: " Its demeanor towards the old Hindu religion of the country is friendly, but corrective and formative. It is this circumstance which pre-eminently distinguishes it from the Brahmo Somaj, whose attitude towards the old religion is antagonistic and offensive. The mission of the Adi Somaj is to fulfill the old religion and not destroy it. The Adi Brahmo Somaj is accessible to all. The minds of the majority of our countrymen are not deeply saturated with Christian sentiments, and what would they think of a Brahmo minister who should quote on the vedic altar sayings from the Bible? Would they not from that time conceive an intolerable hatred towards Brahmoism and everything pertaining to it? "

It is easy to discover in this frank and well-worded statement the inveteracy with which the conservative Hindu mind clings to its old traditional faiths, entrenched as they are in the national pride, and how it resists Christian influence, even though half-conscious that it is the real regenerative power of modern India.

TIlE BRAHMO SOMAJ.

The Brahmo Somaj of Chunder Sen was the nearest approach that has been made to the Christian faith by any system in India. Since his death, and even before his death, signs of decay appeared. Chunder Sen had taken strong grounds against child marriage, fixing the marriageable age by what he claimed as divine authority. When, however, the hand of a rajah was offered to his own daughter, who was under the prescribed age, he yielded to the temptation. This greatly impaired his influence.

At the same time he drifted into a species of mysticism, and claimed personal revelations. Some disreputable extravagances were introduced into the worship of the Somaj, which soon led to divisions.

Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, who has lectured in this country, and has written a book of charming style, entitled the" Oriental Christ," is now, perhaps, the leading exponent of the more orderly wing of the lapsed and waning Somaj. But without a Divine Christ he fails to revive the dead system.

The creed, drawn up by Chunder Sen, might fairly pass for the standard of any Unitarian church in this country. It is as follows: THE CREED.

I believe that f':xOd is a spirit, and that He is one. I believe that He is personal and living, with infinite attributes of wisdom, love, holiness and power. I believe that He is present in us all, directs all the functions of our bodies, according to laws, and watches over our thoughts and acts. I believe that man has a double nature-body and spirit-the body perish- able; the spirit immortal. I believe that the immortality of the soul means eternal progress in good- ness and godliness. I believe that sin, both inward and outward, brings its own punishment; goodness its reward; that sin is willful violation of God's law. I believe that Heaven and Hell are not material, but are states of being. I believe in prophets and teachers, through the lustre of whose words and example we learn of salvation and spiritual life. I believe that Jesus Christ was the chief of all prophets and teachers. I believe in the efficacy of studying the Bible, and the Hindu Scriptures, and the other sacred books of the nations. I believe Theism to be the dispensation of this age, and that it will be the religion of the future. I believe in the inspiration of certain teachers and prophets, especially Chunder Sen, but not that they are infallibly inspired. I believe woman's position in the Theistic Churoh to be very high, and 'that, without her influence, Theism will not take deep root. I believe in the duty and efficacy of prayer for all spiritual sood. I feel it a duty to propagate our faith. I believe in cultivating independence of thought and will. I believe in the ultimate triumph of· good over every form of evil, of truth over falsehood.

Near the close of his life (1883), Chunder Sen published an appeal to all churches, sects, creeds and cults to unite under the one banner of the Church of the New Dispensation, of which he was the apostle.

The assurance of this Pauline appeal is refreshing. It is as follows: THE APPEAL.

Cheshub Chunder Sen, Servant of God, called to be an Apostle of the Church of the New Dispensation, which is in the holy city of Calcutta, to all the great nations of the world, and the chief religious sects in the East and West; to the followers of Moses and Jesus, of Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, Mohammed, Nanak, and of the various Hindu sects: Grace be to you, and peace everlasting. Whereas, sects, discords, and strange schisms prevail in our Father's family, causing bitterness, and even wars and carnage; and whereas, this setting of brother against brother has proved the prolific source of evil, it has pleased God to send into the world a message of peace and reconciliation. This New Dispensation has he vouchsafed in mercy to us in the East, and we have been commanded to bear witness of the nations of the earth. Thus saith the Lord: "I abominate sects and unbrotherliness; I desire love and concord, and that my children shall be of one heart, even as I am one. I have at sundry times spoken through my prophets and my many dispensations. There is unity in them. There is one music, though many instruments; one body, but many members; one spirit, but many gifts; one blood, but many nations; one Church, but mallf churches." Let Asia, and Europe, and America, and all nations prove this New Dispensation and the true fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man.

THE SADHARAN BRAHMA SOMAJ.

This is the result of another division, following Chunder Sen's defection. It means the " Universal" Somaj. It seceded and formed a new organization in 1878. Its leader is Sivinath Sastri, though means are taken to guard against the popish assumption and power which characterized Chunder Sen.

It has a republican form of government, and is very active. It has large prayer halls, students' weekly services, students' prayer meetings, a theological institute for lectures and discussions, a "Theistic Philanthropic Society," night schools for laboring men, a Brahmical Somaj for women, and schools of various grades. It sends forth missionaries, who are adopting some of the methods of Christians. All the Brahmo Somajas employ the press, and they support twentyeight periodicals. Yet they all show signs of decay as organizations, while, at the same time, their ideas live in the literature which they have produced.

THE ARYA SOMAJ.

But the most significant of all branches of the modern Hindu Somaj is known as the Arya Somaj. This is now in its full power and influence. It is evidently designed as a protest against the radical and broad church confession of the Brahma Somaj of Chunder Sen. The Arya Somaj professes to be purely Vedic, and to admit no Christian element. On the contrary, it is bitterly hostile to all that savors of Christianity. It borrows the stock phrases of our modern infidelity. Nevertheless, it has plainly been influenced by Christianity to a very great degree. Its current literature is full of assailments upon the Bible, yet the whole moral force of its creed has been borrowed from the Christian influence exerted in India during the last two generations. Its ethics are Christian, and not Hindu in any sense. It has turned its back squarely upon all that is characteristically Brahmanical, but it claims to derive all its inspiration from t,he Vedas. As the Brahmo Somaj is very nearly powerless, and as the Arya Somaj is that with which we are now chiefly concerned, some idea of its doctrines will here be in place. From a catechism by Ganeshi Lal, F. A. S., of Merut, we copy substantially the following doctrines: ARYA DOCTRINES.

1. There is only one God, omnipotent, infinite and eternal. When the Vedas speak of different names, as Agni, Vayu and Indra, they apply them to the same supreme God.

2. God was never incarnate. Vishnu's alleged incarnations, Rama and Krishna. were only good men.

3. God created the world by the union of atoms (supposed to be eternal) through His direct power, and the object of creation was the revelation of his attributes, and glory to his creatures. There are clear evidences of design in nature which bear witness to a divine creatorship.

4. The human soul, though encompassed by the infinite soul, is a distinct entity, endowed with thought, choice and free will.

5. God created man (the first man) out and out as an adult. "If they had at first appeared as infants there would have been nobody to care for them."

6. The universe was created nearly two thousand million years ago. Its future will be even longer than its past. Three entities are .eternal: God, the soul, and Pakriti, or the ultra atomic substance.

7. Man differs from the lower animals in having reason, but both have souls. 8. Religion consists of contentment, the virtue of returning good for evil, repression of the passions, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God, truth- fulness and justice toward all men. 9. Heaven and hell are not places, but characters and conditions. 10. Prayer is asking God for blessings which are beyond our own power to secure. They must be general, and not selfish, in their objects.

11. Transmigration is a true doctrine and is desirable for these reasons: (a) It maintains divine justice to all. (b) It opens the way of salvation to all. It is only a question of time. (c) It displays the love of God, as it gives all a chance, or chances. (11) It guards us from sin. (e) It proves our immortality. (j) It divides up eternity into a series of probations. (g) It explains the inequalities of human fortunes.

12. Moksh or Nirvana is a true doctrine of the ultimate. 13. Cremation of the dead is to be maintained as of great sanitary im- portance. 14. A missionary spirit is enjoined upon all Aryas in the promotion of their creed. 15. Caste is recognized as a character, but not as an outward condition; the true Brahman is one inwardly. Any man may rise above his rank by virtue , and culture. 16. Aryas, like Brahmans, are to be invested with the sacred thread. 17. Child marriage is strongly condemned for cogent reasons. 18. Widows are encouraged to marry. For neither child marriage nor the prohibition of remarriage are found in the Vedas. 19. The only revealed truths are those of the four Vedas. Other works derive their authority from them. 20. The six Darsanas, or schools of Hindu philosophy, are in the main ap- proved, especially the Yoga. 21. The Puranas, so-called, are condemned. The true puranas were ancient traditions, the works of the renowned rhishis. 22. The Vedas are free to all, men or women, and should not be monopo- .1ized by special classes. 23. Female education is encouraged. . 24. There should be no worship, except of the one true God. '25. Souls are eternal, past and future. '26. Vegetable diet, temperance and purity are enjoined• . 27. The worship of ancestors is forbidden. A few points in this creed are worthy of special note: Its testimony for the monotheism of the Vedas is clear and ex- plicit. Its humane elements in respect to woman and child marriage are evidently borrowed from Christianity and the higher sentiment which it has created. Its doctrine in respect· to caste is a virtual arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and civilization. It strikes a. blow at the all-prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing benevolence of design to the supreme and personal Creator of all things. In this respect it approaches very nearly to the Christian view and to that of" Plato and Aristotle. It is less grossly anthropomorphic and more spiritual than the old Hindu faith, in its conception of heaven and hell, which it looks upon not as places, but as characters and conditions. It is elevated in its moral standards, and it assigns to ethics a Godward side; obedience to God is one of its foremost'requirements. Its denial of all incarnations of deity. is a two-edged sword which strikes at both Hinduism and Christianity; it is so far in accord with Islam. Though it approves of Yoga, or asceticism in theory, yet its definition of true religion is as practical as that of the apostle James. It embraces the cardinal virtues of life, both activeand passive, such as contentment, repression of the passions, the return of good for evil, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God and truthfulness and just dealings towards all men. Its positivelymissi(Jnary character is in sympathy with Buddhism and Christianity, rather than with Hinduism. Its advocacy of female education is a proof that it has caught the spirit of Christian lands. In no one feature does the Arya Somaj strike more deeply at the root of old Hinduism than in its policy with respect to woman. Its doctrine' of transmigration is exceedingly plausible. No better reasons could be given for such a theory of eschatology. On the whole, there is reason to expect a wide-spread influence' from the doctrines of the Aryas. Their organization may not be' large. Their creed may not be widely accepted as a whole, but some, at least, of its principles are gaining an extensive following. Whole provinces are .practically renouncing some of the time-honored re– strictions respecting child marriage and widowhood. The public. sentiment regarding female education is being revolutionized. An aspiring girl may now claim all the privileges of university training- and university~onors. The Maha Rani (wife of the Maha Raja), of"

Mysore, has under her patronage a large seminary for the daughters of Brahmans, in which all the branches of female education are taltght, and which, except that its religious teaching is wholly Vedic, instead of Christian, closely resembles the higher class of boardingschools in Western lands. The medical schools, established by Lady Dufferin, and supported by Hindu patronage, are a concession to the same general movement.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM

The Arya Somaj, therefore, is but one factor, though It very important one, in a wide-spread Aryan revival. Tens of thousands of intelligent Hindus, who would be found too conservative to break so violently with the past as to adopt all the articles of this creed, are more or less in sympathy with its general spirit. The Vedantic philosophers can maintain their pantheism, in all its Alpine coldness and lifelessness, and yet take on the common-sense view of social ques- tions here taught. It helps th,em over the awkwardness of admitting the real advances of Christian philanthropy and the irresistible force of Western ideas. It challenges their united suffrages in support of the assumption that the new era of progress is not the product of Christianity, but of Vedic wisdom too long dormant and unrecog- nized. It challenges their respect, also, by its bold rejection of all . those base influences of idolatry alld superstition which have grown out of the debasing literature of the Puranas and Tantras, of which all educated Hindus are now ashamed.

The relation of the Arya Somaj to Christianity and to Western thought is unique and full of interest. It is exceedingly hostile to Christian propagandism, and yet it has borrowed its whole power from the Christian faith, while it gives the honor of Christ to a dead cult of the distant past.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] PART I.

Just now a singular paradox confronts us. On the one hand, displays of God's providence and grace in modern missions, which constitute His trumpet-call, exceeding loud; and, on the other hand, a singular lack of response on the part of His church to His omnipotent challenge to holy enterprise.

The nineteenth century is the wonder of the ages. More of nature's mysteries have been penetrated, more of her secrets unlocked, more of her resources utilized, during the fifty years past, than during the six thousand years preceding. Ocean steamships and continental railways, all the marvels of electricity, whether as a motive power, a message-bearer, or an illuminator; all the wonders of spectroscope and spectral analysis; of anresthetics in llurgery, of illuminating oils and giant explosives; audiphone, and telephone, and phonograph-these are a few of the marvels of the last half century. Never before have all the elements of the universe come, bowing at the feet of man-gases, fluids, liquids, solids, the sunbeam,' the thunderbolt, the crystal, the cell-and said to man, "Call us by ou!" names, and use us for your service."

The only department of human enterprise that does not' seem to feel the quickening pulse of this nineteenth century is the missionary work of the church, the noblest enterprise of all the ages, and the most needing and in~piring a consecrated enthusiasm. With fifteen hundred million of human beings, out of whom only one-fiftieth are members of Protestant churches, and only one-fifth can be fairly reckoned as nominally Christian, we have sent to the whole field only one out of 5,000 of our church membership, and give annually only one out of every 5,000,000 dollars, aggregate income, believed to be .at the command of Protestant disciples! For example, the Presbyterian church, excelled by no other Protestant body in intelligence .and ability, finds it difficult to muster 500 laborers, clerical and lay, male or female, and to gather in a year an amount equal to one dollar for each member, less than one-third of a cent a day.

Mr. Gladstone has said that the first fifty years of this century ·surpassed in rapid progress, in art, science, invention, social reforms, .all the ages preceding; that the next twenty-five years surpassed the previous fifty; and that the next ten o~tran the previous twenty-five. Is it not a reproach that, with all else accelerating its pace, the ·Church of God remains so far immobile and immovable, that she is left far behind in the onward march of the centuries? Surely, if Christ did say" that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light," He never said that it ought so to he.

The question natually arises, Why is this so? and it demands a 'plain and exhaustive answer.

1. First of all, Information is lacking in the church at large. Knowledge does not always awaken zeal, but zeal of a true type cannot exist without knowledge. There may be fuel without fire, but not fire without fuel. There is not only amazing ignorance, but, in some parts, an audacious display of it. A few, perhaps, affect to know less than they do, as though missions belonged to a level far beneath them. Such remind one of Beau Brummell, who, with exquisite affectation, replied to a poor beggar who asked a ha'penny, " A ha'penny? And what is that? Really, I don't know that I ever saw one; but would a shilling do you?" The London Times, of October 14,1863, accounted for prevailing apathy as to the propagation of the gospel by the lack of satisfactory reports of resuIts-a parading of ignorance which was astounding, in view of the missionary literature, .already so abundant, which for reality or romance, power or poetry, was unsurpassed in the products of the human pen. At the very time of that challenge the writer might have read the story of William Carey in India, Robert Morrison in China, Robert Moffat in South Africa, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, V{illiam Johnson in Sierra Leone, John Williams in the South Seas,-those new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles.

The bulk of our church membership remains ignorant of the subject of missions. Even the geography of heathen lands is misapprehended. An intelligent Englishman sent to Dr. Duff a package,. containing other smaller ones, requesting him, at his convenience, to· hand one to a party at Bombay, and the other to another party at Madras; about as reasonable as to ask a New Yorker to deliver one package at Boston and the other at Washington, or Cincinnati. We have been accustomed to speak of Africa as the Dark Continent. But, the great subject of missions is itself a whole unexplored continent. It has more than a thousand million inhabitants. Its area is equal tofour-fifths of the habitable globe. Its vast "coast-line" has, as yet, been scarcely explored; here and there missionaries have p~netrated a few hundred miles towards its interior; a very few intrepid explorers have reached the heart of this Dark Continent of Missions; but their path of exploration has been very narrow. And to-day, not only are there vast tracts unoccupied by the missionary, but practically untraversed; and, as to the great mass even of intelligent Christians, there is no real acquaintance either with the wants and woes of these millions, or with what is now doing to relieve them.' Were the facts familiar; could the degradation and destitution of these unsaved millions be really understood and felt, the prevailing apathy would not last an hour. It is inconceivable that a true disciple can be brought face to face with the facts, both of man's extremity and the church's opportunity, without an immediate and enthusiastic response to man's wail, and to God's will.

The name of William Carey is a household word with all lovers of missions. How did that poor, unlearned, obscure cobbler of Hackleton come to flame with such zeal that it not only consumed him, but. set the church on fire? He began simply by gathering facts. He learned what he could of the earth's populations, how they were distributed as to territory, and as to religions; he made himself familiar with the awful destitution, degradation, depravity of heathen and pagan 'peoples; he made his own rude map of the world on great sheets of sole leather, or coarse brown paper; he kept before his mind'il eye this vision of a dying world until he seemed to hear the groaning of perishing millions, and could no longer stay at home. He had to go abroad and minister to this want and woe. His only hope of rest was in unresting labor for souls, paradoxical as it may seem. And so Count Zinzendorf led and inspired Moravian zeal. On the one hand he seemed to see that" Ecce Homo," constantly saying: " All this I did for thee; What hast thou done for ME?"

and, on the other hand, he heard from the thousand million of perishing souls, the cry: " Thou hast, with living Bread, Been made alive and fed; And canst thou shut thine eye And leave a world to die?" We can hardly understand how, as late as 1813, in the British House of Commons, Mr. Charles Marsh, in protesting against the introduction of Christianity into India, could, in the face of all the facts, aetually use the following language: "When I look at the peaceful and harmonious alliances of families, guarded and secured by the household virtues; when I see, amongst a cheerful and well-ordered society; the benignant and softening influences of religion and morality, a system of manners founded on a mild and polished obeisance, and preserving the surface of social life smooth and unruffled, I cannot hear without surprise, mingled with horror, of sending out Baptists and anabaptists to civilize or convert such a people, at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions which appear to have been hitherto the means ordained by Providence of making them virtuous and happy."

Over against such words as these we place one example only of the beneficent "institutions" which Mr. Marsh was so horrified to have "disturbed or "deformed."

There is a class of Hindu procurers known as " Panwas," who provide for sacrifice victims, also known as "Merias." These victims may be of any age, and of either sex, and are bought or kidnapped from the poorer classes. One condition of the virtue and value of the sacrifice is that the victim be bought with a price, as a life, unbought, is supposed to be regarded by the deity as an abomination. In every village victims are reared and kept ready for sacrifice, conveyed to the hills, and sold for so many lives, animals there taking the place of coin as standards of value. Dr. Duff has said that, in a hill district of no great extent, probably from four to five hundred such sacrifices have been offered annually for two or three thousand years.

In the vicinity of the village is a grove known as the "Meria grove," with a vacant space in the centre. The sacrificial festival consumes three days. After one day of drunken riot and excesses, on the second, with musical accompaniments, the victim is clad in gay attire and borne to the centre of the grove and tied to a post, anointed with oil, butter and tumeric, and, amid revolting orgies, treated as an object of worship. On the third day, the great day of the feast, the ceremony reaches its climax of horror and of cruelty. The victim mllst be unbound and unresisting, and to insure entire submission the bones of hands and legs are usually broken, and the head is thrust through a rift or slit made in a large branch of a tree. With the neck firmly held in this vise, and the extremities held by cords, the priest gives the signal by a sharp blow with a hatchet on the shoulder of the victim; then, instantly, like a pack of maddened bloodhounds, the whole multitude pounce upon the helpless being, and in a few moments every shred of flesh is torn from the naked skeleton, ana flung over the fields as a tribute to the goddess of the sacrifice. And this is only one specimen of these institutions that exist among this" cheerful and well-ordered society."" When Buchanan was yet fifty miles from Juggernaut's shrine, he knew it by the bones which paved his pathway, the remains of millions of devotees crushed beneath the gigantic car of that hideous idol-god; and when he came near to the altars and fanes, he found them covered with the green slime of the leprosy of lust and the red stains of human blood; he saw that two words-cruelty and sensuality-adequately describe the whole worship of this monster. Dr. Wilson, in Bombay, enumerated some thirty or more of these "beneficent institutions'] of East Indian life which the English supremacy in India has either abolished or abated. And yet Mr. Marsh had no words but those of surprise and horror when he heard that missionaries were likely to go forth to convert these people so blessed of "Divine Providence"! !

Information about mission fields and mission work is at hand, but it is hard to get it before the church. Occasional public meetings, with stirring addresses; here and there a newspaper column; now and then a sermon, or a missionary meeting-all this does not suffice. Somehow or other the knowledge of these facts must be given a wider .currency. Great hopes were entertained that when a single authorized -church periodical should, within its covers, embrace the whole scope -of missionary and benevolent work, it would insure readers. And so that" Great Eastern" of the Presbyterian brotherhood-"The Church at Home and Abroad"-was launched. One of the most gifted and honored men of the church was called to take her helm. The best business machinery was put in her hQld, and she was equipped with sails, and screw, and paddles. An excursion to all lands was offered at less than the cost, with every inducement that could be devised; the editorial committee invited suggestion and criticism, and tried to suit everybody-remodeled the new periodical within, and covered her with new sheathing; nay, even changed her figure-head and lettering; but, to-day, out of over 720,600 communicants, only about one out ofjorty-or, if those 720,000 represent 200,000 families, still less than one family in ten takes this, the only missionary magazine of the denomination! And this is simply one instance of the difficulty of making the fire burn even when fuel is furnished!

No wonder that when an English Canon, and a member of Parliament, assail aud criticise missions as at least, if not a failure, a toocostly outlay for the results, so many disciples should accept all their inaccurate statements and "illogical conclusions, and begin themselves to question whether the work were not a badly-paying investment! Ignorance can easily impose on ignorance, and superficiality mislead the superficial. How little knowledge, for instance, of Indian mis-· sions is sufficient to show that any man, however honest or intelligent, is incompetent to criticise the work in Hindustan, who skirts the northern limits only, and knows nothing of the missions in the Madras presidency; who does not go to the Telugu country, where 10,000 converts were baptized in a twelvemonth; or to Tinnevelly, where 16,000 were gathered in half that time! Missions must endure criticism and welcome suggestion; but let us have these at competent, hands. When we read such absurd blunders and reckless statements as have been going the rounds of the press, we are reminded of Dr. Parr's answer to a conceited student who proposed to him that they should together write a 'book. " Yes," said the doctor, "if I should put in all I know, and you all you don't, what a big book it would be!" or, of Dr. Bacon, who, when a disputant, in debate, said of his statements, that, if they were facts, "he did not know of them," quietly replied that "his knowledge, however limited, could not be set aside by his opponent's ignorance, however extensive!"

Information-yes, that is a foremost need. When William Carey saw himself a sinner and Christ his Saviour, he began to study the condition of the heathen world-when, in his little cobbler's shop, he made those rude maps, and hung them upon the wall where he could see them; when he studied those statistics until he filled in his maps with figures representing populations and adherents of false faiths, every new fact had thus both its visible sign and its constant reminder. No wonder that Thomas Scott, the commentator, used to call Carey's shop, "Carey's College!" When, afterwards, Carey eked out a preacher's scanty living by keeping school, or working at his cobbler's bench, as he taught his pupils geography, he would rivet their attention on the spiritual condition of the various lands under review. And, as he pointed to his map, and his finger rested on those vast areas given over to the darkness and death shade, he would say, " These are pagans, and these are pagans, and these, and these, and these-" until, overcome with emotion, he wept aloud. The subject will, to a true disciple, be more absorbing as he ponders it, until his zeal, fired, and fed, and fanned by knowledge, flames into a zeal-a passion for souls that consumes him, and renders impossible a listless idleness and apathy.

2. The sense of obligation is lacking,-of individual duty to the lost. The time has passed when missions are ridiculed by disciples, and even ministers of the gospel use unsanctified wit or logic to make the work appear chimerical-" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams he has been dreaming." But while the church does not deny her debt, it is paid, if at all, by proxy. We erect great Boards; put at their head some capable and earnest men, take a yearly collection, attend an occasional missionary meeting, perhaps subscribe directly for the support of some man or woman who goes to represent" our own church," and there, with most disciples, activity ends.

There are some great truths that must be burned or beaten intO' the conviction and conscience and consciousness of all believers-inculcated-"trodden in with the heel"; and, among them, this is foremost -EVERY BELIEVER IS A PREACHER-every hearer is a herald. Proclaiming the gospel is not an exclusive prerogative. From the moment we open the New T'estament the line between priest and people disappears, and never reappears in history until the church apostatizes. We are all a priesthood of kings, a kingdom of priests. All the rights of the "clergy" inhere essentially in the "laity"-indeed, those very terms are the invention of the Devil in the dark ages. It may be well to set apart certain persons to give themselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word; it may be well to have a class of men to act as bishops of the churches and exercise oversight of the flock, to insure soundness of teaching and practical piety. But, to make the ground work of the ministerial calling a" division oj labor," is one of the worst practical heresies that ever cursed the church. The labor of proclaiming the good news and seeking to win souls is universal and indivisible. God scattered the infant church, and, while the Apostles were yet at Jerusalem, these primitive believers went everywhere preaching the word. Philip-only a deacon-went down into Samaria and evangelized, yes, and baptized, and a new pentecost came to Samaria. The command-" Go ye into all the world "-came to the whole church, and the whole church obeyed. We must get back where the primitive disciples were. Preaching the gospel must be so universal, that if every ordained minister were shut up, like Luther at Wartburg, preaching will go on. Even the woman who finds Christ must remember Mary of Magdala, who first bore the tidings of a Risen Christ, and that nameless woman of Samaria who forgot her waterpot in her zeal to tell even the men of Sychar what a Saviour she had found. Christian women must not forget Phoobe, the deaconness; Priscilla, who taught even ApoIlos; and other women who, like Persis, labored much in the Lord.

Weare proclaiming no new doctrine. Any church that differs from prelatical bodies in affirming the parity of the clery, is logically compelled to concede the parity of the eldership also. The New Testament knows but one order of men entrusted with spiritual functions, the presbyter, and the presbytery is but a bench of elders, or presbyters. The presbyter may exercise the function of a ruler, of a teacher, or both; but it is difficult to find any scriptural basis for constituting the teaching elder a separate order in the church. Not a few intelligent New Testament students so far hold to the parity of the eldership that they question not only whether it is properto'speak of an elder as a layman, but even to re-ordain a ruling elder who develops teaching gifts and is called to the pastorate. To hold the parity of the eldership implies logically the equality of all believers. Essentially, inherently, the right of preaching, and even of administering

FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF

the sacraments, belongs to disciples, as such, and whatever rights are surrendered are surrendered only in the interests of expediency. There is one right that never ought to be or can be conceded or transferred, namely, the right to proclaim the gospel. That must ever remain the inalienable, untransferable yrerogative of ,everyone who believes. To believe is, ipse facto, to be a preacher, with a divine right of one of God's kings and priests, to tell the good news.

'Ye must learn the power of illdividual work for Christ from Oncken, first a domestic servant, then a bookseller, then a tract agent, then, with six humble men in a shoe-shop, organizing an evangelistic church in Hamburg; then visiting every part of Germany, preaching, scattering tracts and Bibles, gathering converts, and organizing churches. Twenty-five years of labor showed over 65 churches and 756 stations and out-stations, 8,000 members, 120 ministers and Bible readers; 15,000 Bibles and Testaments and 458,000 tracts distributed in one year. Behold what results-one little church multiplies to 70; 10,000 souls are hopefully converted; 400,000 copies of the Scriptures and 8,000,000 pages of tracts have been scattered, and 50,000,000 of people have heard the message, and all this within a quarter of a century! Give us twenty-five hundr€d men of like consecration, and in another quarter of a century we can have 175,000 new churches, 1,875,000 gospel stations, 25,000,000 converts; we will scatter 160,- 000,000 Bibles, 3,000,000,000 pages of tracts-and, with these twentyfive hundred such men, we will tell the good tidings to the whole population of this globe within the remaining ten or eleven years of this nineteenth century!

Individualism is what is needed. God and man must unite to lay upon every believer's heart and conscience the weight of a world's lost conditition. To evangelize this race is a load that will crush the few; it can be lifted only by the many.

(Ooncluded in our next number.) FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF.

BY REV. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

That famine is to be attributed to supernatural intervention-that is, to the expression of divine displeasure~and a punitive infliction for individual and national sins, is not only clearly taught in the sacred Scriptures, but is also one of the fundamental beliefs of heathen nations. This belief seems to be the interpretation which man's religious instincts put upon the evils by which he is afflicted. The Chinese, not only scholars but the illiterate as well, speak of famine as tien tsai, "heaven-caused calamities," and, in time of famine and other misfortunes, it is not uncommon for the emperor, on behalf of himself and his people, to confess his individual sins, and the sins of his nation, and implore immunity from these dreaded expressions of the wrath of heaven. In the religious conceptions of the Chinese the fact that famines are produced through the operation of obviously natural laws is regarded as perfectly consistent with referring them ultimately to a power above, but immanent in nature, acting through natural laws and controlling and directing all events. The destruction of property and life by the overflow of rivers, owing not so much to unusual meteorological conditions as to man's neglect (as in the case of the overflow of the Yellow river), though very similar in effect to providential calamities, are quite distinguishable from them. Famine is the result of the two opposite causes-drought and flood-which may be referred to one and the same cause, the unequal distribution of the rain-fall, producing drought in some places and floods in others. In that part of Eastern Asia which includes the great empires of Hindustan, China and Japan, the alternations of the winds of summer and winter are so marked as to produce what are called the northern and southern monsoons, to which the climatic peculiarities of this whole region are to be largely attributed. During the winter months the northern monsoon blows almost continuously, and sometimes with great violence, from the Arctic regions to the tropics. Early in the spring the tropical winds, charged with moisture, commence moving northward, at first continuing only for a few degrees of latitude, but graduallyasserting their supremacy, and extending farther and farther northward, until, in July and August, they constitute the southern monsoon, which, on the entire coast of Asia, extends from the tropics to forty degrees of north latitude. The region in which the southern monsoon and the colder breezes of the north meet, like two opposing armies alternately advancing and retiring (the colder atmosphere condensing the vapor with which the southern monsoon is surcharged), forms the rain belt, which, as it advances step by step to the north, brings what is called "the rainy season." The rainy season reaches Ningpo and Shanghai, in central China, the latter part of May, when the rain is almost constant, while north, in the province of Shantung, the sky is cloudless. This monsoon, after discharging its moisture in the south, often continues its course northward for several degrees of latitude with great violence, and almost as dry as the sirocco of the desert. In the latter part of July, and nearly the whole of August, when the air in central China has risen to a high temperature, the southerly monsoon blows past . that region, holding its moisture in suspense until it is condensed and falls in northern China and Manchuria. These two monsoons, with the fluctuations in their force and temperature, produce the very irregular rain-fall of the rainy season. In one section of country there is sometimes such an excess of rain as to form destructive floods, while in an adjacent region, north or south, there is a comparative deficiency. Sometimes the rain falls gently for days, and at other times in such volume that it is impossible to distinguish objects at mid-day a few hundred yards distant, and water-courses half a mile in width, in which the stream had shrunk to a little rivulet, requiring only a few stepping-stones for the foot-traveler to pass, in an hour's time becomes a rushing torrent, overflowing its banks, and rendering all passage, for the time being, impossible.

The province of Shantung has within the past thirteen years suffered from two destructive famines, in which millions of its inhabitants have perished. The famine which reached its highest point of intensity in the spring of 1877, was from drought, affecting thehigher mountainregionsofthisprovince, and extending west to the adjoining provinces of Shansi and Shen-si. In this famine the work of relief was carried on by missionaries with the most satisfactory results. The famine of 1889, which was produced not by drought, but by floods, affected the plain bordering on the Pe-chi-li bay in the northwestern part of the province. It covered an area of about 6,000 square miles, containing a population of not less than 1,000,000. In consequence of the excessive rains of the summer of 1888, the swollen streams in the central part of the province overflowed their banks and poured their contents through the villages, carrying away trees and houses, in some places denuding rich arable land of its surface earth, and in others covering the land with sand to the depth of one or two feet. Reaching the plain, the overflow of the streams, with the deluge of falling rain, united in a continuous flood to the depth of from one to ten feet, flowing onwards to the sea. Not only the crops, but a large proportion of the houses, were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants were left without food or shelter. They subsisted on wild grass, chaff and roots. As a natural consequence, physical weakness, emaciation, disease and death quickly ensued. The fearful privation and distress of the unfortunate inhabitants may be easily imagined. The harrowing accounts of individual suffering furnished by our missionaries are doubtless still fresh in the minds of many of your readers.

The work of relief commenced with January, 1889. Appeals for aid had been sent to Shanghai, Europe and America, and the generous response which they met in all quarters enabled us to enlarge the work so that it soon reached proportions which at first were hardly dreamed of. The contributions received for this local famine in Shantung, independent of the still larger amounts which were spent in the relief of the distress from the inundations of the Yellow river, amounted to about $300,000, and the persons who received aid aggregated more than 300,000.

The work of relief was carried on by the members of the English Baptist and the American Presbyterian Missions stationed at Ching Chowfu and Wei Hien, about a day's journey from the famine region. As our supply of funds increased the work was rapidly enlarged, until all the members of both mis- sions, including twenty persons, were engaged in it, assisted by a much larger corps of native workers. All adopted the same plan, co-operating and assisting each other in every possible way. Contributions, from whatever source, were paid into a common fund and divided equally between the two missions. Dis- tinctions of nationality and creed, and also territorial divisions for missionary work, were ignored. Six of our distributers were missionary ladies, five of them .accompanying their husbands. They sought out the sick, especially women and children, who were so nearly starved that they could only be brought back to life and health by special care, and more nutritious food than the general plan provided for. By finding out these women and children in their homes, and ministering to their individual wants, many were saved who would otherwise have been without hope.

This work of famine relief has not only saved the lives of tens of thousands, but it has had marked moral effects as well. The famine relief of 1877 gave a new impulse to our mission work in this province. Similar results have accompanied and followed that of last year. There are now in connection with the stations of the English Baptist mission and our own about 1,500 inquirers. It is not to be inferred that these inquirers all received aid, nor that most of them were thus led to enroll themselves as Christians. Such a result would give very little cause for congratulation for the present, or hope for the future. That a desire to secure sympathy and help in case of future emergencies has been, in some instances, one of the motives, even of sincere converts, and that in some cases it may have been the only motive of applicants for baptism, is more than probable. There are many beneficial results from this famine relief work, which have reached far beyond its territorial boundaries, and influenced many who had no need of help, even in times of famine. These results may be summarized as follows: 1. While the Chinese have hitherto been disposed to regard us with suspicion as the propagators of an exclusive and revolutionary foreign religion, the famine relief work has given missionaries a new introduction to the people as their true benefactors, presenting in a concrete form the central idea of Christi-

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890

anity, 8elf-sacrifice for the good of others. This favorable opinion of foreigners could only be arrived at by overcoming strong national prejudices. It was more natural at first to account for these generous gifts, this unremitting toil, and voluntary exposure to pestilence and violence, by referring them to sinister motives, generally expressed by the Chinese as" buying the people's hearts," which was at first supposed to be for political ends. These imaginary causes are, however, gradually giving place in the Chinese mind to the real ones. .

2. Missionaries in having entrusted to them large sums of money to be dis- posed of as they think best, are thus presented before the peopleas men possessed to a high degree of the confidence of those who know them.

3. What most suprises the Chinese, however, and has the most powerful and salutary moral effect on their minds, is the evidence given of business integ- rity. Here the character of the foreigner comes into direct contrast to that of the Chinese in that point, which discloses their national weakness. Their high idea of righteousness dominating covetousness, which is rarely illustrated in real life in China, is actually realized in this work of the missionary. These people believe, and probably with good reason, that a considerable portion of the famine relief funds intrusted to their own officials is absorbed by them, and never reaches those for whom it was intended. In the open and methodical way in which the missionary does his work there is no ground left for suspicion or distrust, and his manifest honesty is attributed to the superior excellence of the religion which he l'epresents.

As in Apostolic times God made use of miracles to powerfully attract public attention to those whom He had chosen to be His agents in propagating the gospel, and at the same time to .give evidence suited to the comprehension of the masses of its divine character, so in the present age God is subserving the same ends by this work of famine relief. It would be a great mistake, how- ever, to suppose that the spiritual results connected with this work are to be attributed to it as its efficient cause. We believe that that Divine power which opened the eyes of the blind was accompanied by a special influence of the Divine Spirit opening the eyes of the understanding, and enabling men to apprehend and embrace the truth; so now the same Spirit, through the liberality and in answer to the prayer of God's people, is conferring spiritual as well as temporal blessings on this people, making even the scourge of famine a blessing.

We call upon Christians in the West, and especially those who recently showed their interest in China by such generous responses to appeals for material aid, to pray that the enlightening and transforming power of God's .Spirit, now manifested in the famine region and its vicinity, may extend through- <Qut this province and the whole Chinese empire.

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890.

"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." We desire .all our friends to rejoice with us-rejoice over souls saved, over Christians awakened to newness of life, and over our churches filled anew with the spirit of love and unity and of zeal for souls.

Let us go back a little and glance at the dark back-ground which makes our present joy all the more radiant, and also at the steps which led up to the blessing in which we now rejoice. Last year was a year of trial and discouragement in many ways. Coldness within our churches, and opposition without, caused the utmost anxiety to those who had the work most at heart. The accessions to the churches were fewer than for many years. The reports at the close of the year showed there had been a net loss instead of gain. We almost began to fear the Lord had hidden his face from us and from our work.

The first sign of better things was a band of consecrated young men who met together frequently for prayer to God for revival of true piety among his people, and who made their voices heard throughout the churches, calling, in no doubtful accents, for a higher standard of Christian living and consecration. Their influence was felt, especially among our pastors. In the summer, at a Chautauqua-like gathering of our helpers, at the lakeside, the spirit of prayer was most manifest, and the need of the Holy Spirit was reiterated and empha- sized at every session. Then again, later in the fall, at the meeting of Synod, the same spirit was present, and a general expectation prevailed of a great blessing to be received. Before the college closed for the winter vacation there was a quiet but genuine revival among the professing Christians. Many who had hitherto bolstered themselves with false hopes confessed that they had never before e,xperienced a change of heart.

All these things we accepted as tokens that the Lord was near unto us to bless us, and that it was only for us to prepare the way for his coming. With this thought in mind, the Friday before the Week of Prayer was set apart as a special day of fasting and prayer, and was observed by the most of our churohes with solemn interest. But the Week of Prayer went by, and the greater part of the month of January, and though there was more than usual of earnest work on the part of many, in spite of the prevailing sickness, still we saw no such results as we had hoped and prayed for. But the blessing came at last, and it began when we least expected it. Two young men of the band above mentioned, who scarcely knew how to read, but in whose hearts the love of God burns warmly, together with one of our college teachers, moved by some Divine influence, united forces, and without consultation with anyone, proceeded to the large village of Ardeshai. The church there had been in a very languishing condition, but at the very outset of these young men's labors they were greatly blessed. The church was quickened and revived in a wonderful degree; large congregations assembled to the preaching, and many from out- side avowed their purpose to begin a new life.. The next week one of our largest and most influential churches began to experience times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and every week since we have had occasion anew to praise God for the cheering tidings of some church blessing in like manner. All our available missionary and native force has been taxed to the utmost in meeting the calls for help from churches holding extra services. In about ten of these there has been a deep work of grace, and in five or six others marked and encouraging interest. In many places there was much bitter opposition to the work by the enemies of the pure gospel; women were threatened and intimidated, and in one or two cases wives were actually driven from their homes by their enraged husbands, because they insisted on attending these services. Many persons noted for their wickedness have been wonderfully changed. Especially worthy of notice is the case of one of our native physicians, a graduate of our college and medical department. He has until recently given himself to very unchristian habits, and even delighted in the utterance of infidel views. The Lord has worked a change in that man's heart scarcely short of miraculous. His confessions, his prayers, and his walk, give the strongest evi7 dence of a thorough reformation. He recently visited the village in which he has worked most of his deeds of darkness, and there, before a large audience, he made a confession so humble and contrite, and with such evident sincerity, that the whole congregation was melted into tears, and many then and there arose and confessed their sins, and expressed their desire to experiencethe change

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

wrought in him. Another of our native physicians of excellent capacity, who a few months ago was a slave to drink, has ever since the summer been a changed man and a Christian of shining example. His activity for the Master is delightful to behold, and his influence in the recent revival has been very stirring in many directions.

To speak of numbers at this time would be misleading. While upwards of four hundred have expressed publicly their desire to begin a new life, we can by no means count on that number as genuine converts. Still, we believe that the ingathering to the church will be very large. The work of grace has been to all appearances a thorough one, unaccompanied by undue excitement. Much of the preaching has been of the most searching, practical kind along the lines of sin, repentance and the new birth. In the village of Goolpashan, nearly fifty are propounded for admission to the church at the next communion. Probably a large number will unite with the church in Degala. Other of the smaller churches will be increased in like proportion, we have reason to expect.

Men's pockets have been reached as well as their hearts. The church in Goolpashan, always a liberal one, has increased its annual SUbscription fifty per cent., and they are planning to employ one of their own earnest young men as an evangelist for the neighboring villages. The church in Ardeshai was prompted to subscribe a large sum for a needed church edifice, one-third the expected cost, but double what anyone supposed could be raised in that church.

But the earnest spirit and newness of life manifested by many of the church members who have been hitherto very cold and worldly, are perhaps the most cheering aspects of these revival experiences. Our printing office has become a veritable Bethel. PrinterS and binders alike seem animated with a purpose to improve every opportunity to speak for Christ. No one drops in on any sort of business scarcely who does not have some helpful word addressed to him. Many a blessed influence has emanated from that building during the past few months. It was not so in former times.

And so having received these tokens of God's presence and favor, we are filled with rejoicing. As we look back over the past few weeks, we may exclaim with the Psalmist: "This is the Lord's doing, it is marvelous in our eyes."

[In transmitting the above joyful intelligence to us, Dr. Samuel Jessup, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, adds (probably from still later accounts): "You have doubtless heard of the revival in the West Persia Mission. Our last dates from that field from Dr. Labaree and Mr. Coan are very encouraging. They report about four hundred conversions during the spring, and that the religious interest is still continuing. It is probable that after all the sifting and testing of these four hundred there will be three hundred or three hundred and fifty accessions to the church. It is pleasant in these times of financial depression at home to have such cheering intelligence from the mission fields."-J. M. S.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Cowper's reference to the Moravians, as those who were willing to endure every hardship, in order "To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'midst eternal snows,~'

receives illustration from this description of Labrador, in the Monatsbliitter for last March: "As always, so now, the weather and theftshing playa great part in the reports of ourmissionaries. Offence has sometimes been taken at these perpetual references to drift-ice and seals, but unreasonably. Labrador is one of the most inhospitable lands of our planet. It offers, it is true, water, air, and stone. But how scanty is its vegetable world, so far as regards advantage to man I A few berries and a little firewood-that is all the soil affords the Eskimo, and at the nortl;1ern stations there is great scarcity even of firewood; for what is called the 'Hebron woods,' is only·a low brush, consisting of birch and alder shrnbs, that just manage to creep out of the earth. As to the yield of vegetables, which the missionaries procure from their hot-beds and gardens, that, even in the most favorable summers, hardly pays for the care and pains spent upon the preparation of the soil and the tendence of the plants. Grain fields or potato grounds· are something wholly unknown to Labrador. And the ground (of this parsimony of nature is found in the extraordinarily rough, changeable, capricious climate of the country. Seven months long, even during the last ship's year (on the whole a right favorable one), did the winter maintain his iron dominion, and cause his snow-storms to rage. And these are storms of such a violence as the inhabitants of more temperate regions can scarcely conceive; storms which, e. g., in Hebron, carry off a good share of the toilsomely-collected garden earth, or, a few weeks later, so shake the little church, that amid cracking beams and roaring winds the preacher's voice is almost drowned. And even when approaching summer seems at last to be victorious over winter, he bides his time to return again and again with spiteful reprisals. Thus this year, as late as June 27, snow fell a foot deep in Okak, and at the other stations also violent snow-storms prevailed."

The Moravians, in choosing Labrador, were indeed illustrating their principle of going where no one else was willing to go. These circumstances of their people, and the obstinate improvidence which they engender, compel the missionaries to take a much greater share in providing for the bodily wants of their people than almost anywhere else.

Yet even in Labrador nature has another side. " All through this last fall we had mild and friendly weather. There were days, such as even at home, in dear Germany, would be reckoned as 'ideal' autumn days. And though we miss here the yellow stubble fields, yet the variegated woods fill the heart's desire. The dark, solemn firs, the lighter pines, among them the yellowing leaves of the deciduous larches, and, above all, the carpet of moSil at their feet, shimmering in the most various hues, joyfully convince the eye and the mind that not all the beauty in our land is glacial and cold."

-It seems that there are six stations in Labrador-Ramah, Hebron, and Okak, in the north; Nain, Zoar, and Hofienthal, or Hopevale, in the south. The number of adherents is: Adults. Children. Total.

Ramah…………………………………………………… 32 21 61 Hebron…………………………………………………… 147 236 Okak……………………………………………………. 209 89 332 266 Nain………………………………… …………………. 181 123 98 85 316 Zoar…………….. … ……. …………………………… 65 Hopewell ……………………………………………….. 221 33 95 1,309 -The Allgemeine Missions-ZeitschriJt, speaking of the difficulties caused by the rather high-handed proceedings of the German authorities on the Marshall Islands towards the mission of the American Board, remarks: "We have not too many friends, either in or out of Europe, and for that reason our youthful colonial policy should avoid every unprofitable irritation. It should be considered that it is a dictate of political wisdom to put one's self on a good footing with a long-established and influential Mission, if for no other reason because it has the natives on its side. Instead of this, during the short time that the German flag has waved over the Marshall Islands, one vexatious measure after another has been adopted against the Protestant mission there. If under such circumstances the German Government is felt as a hard yoke, and regarded with discontentment by the very best elements of the native population-the Christians-who, besides, are already tolerablynumerous there, while the report of such measures, spreading far and wide, renders it disagreeable even to the whites so far as they are not Germans, we are not to wonder at it." -In April, 1889, the Heidenbode, i. e., "Missionary," of'the Nederlandsche 'Gereformeerde Zendingvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society), connected with the Established (Presbyterian) Church of Holland, gave'the following report of its missionary work in Java: Residences. Population. Churches. Adherents.

Bagelen ……………………………………. . 1,269,000 21 2,411 Banjoemas…………………………………… .. 13 713 Tegal ……………………………………….. .. 1, H17,OOO 4 341 998,000 6 515 tfo:j~~~~::::·.'.':::::::.: .::::::: :::::: .::::::: :::: 532,000 9 637,000 1,013 "So that, in the midst of a Mohammedan population of over four and a half million souls (the population of the Netherlands) in numberless dessas (villages), spread over an extent of land of more than 6,000 square miles (half the size of the Netherlands), there are fifty·three Christian congregations, numbering altogether something over 5,000 souls, gathered out of the Javanese. Certaiulya cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord God, that He has been pleased to make the work in the gospel fruitful, and has extended His church, even in Middle Java. And yet it is a cause of the deepest humiliation, that there are still so many millions dwelling there who have not heard the gospel, because, through the unfaithfulness of the churches in Holland, there was no one to preach to them."

The spiritual and normal condition of the Javanese churches, though a plainly advancing one, is yet described as deeply colored by the inborn slavish- ness of a race that has been under oppression for ages. One excellent trait, however, is, that the church members, and especially the elders, are always ready to converse about Christianity. Two elders preached Christ in a village in the principality of Djokjakarta with such effect that fifty persons went over to Christianity, forming the first church in the principality. The common inaccessibility of Mohammedans to the gospel seems to suffer a decided exception in Java and Sumatra. And yet precisely there is where Islam is at the farthest removed from the gospel, since the people very commonly hold that Christ has forfeited his rank as a prophet by allowing his people to dishonor Mohammed, a doctrine which, of course, orthodox Mohammedanism would reject asabominably heretical, since it holds Christ, and even his mother, to have been, unlike Mohammed, conceived without taint of original sin; anticipating, as respects Mary, the papaldecisionof the Immaculate Conception by some twelve centuries. The language of the Koran is a little vague, but is so interpreted by scholars.

A great part of the Javanese, however, are heathen, or practice more or less of Mohammedanism without knowing much about the system. Indeed, the religion of the people at large is described as such a medley of heathenism and Mohammedanism, that some have, not altogether amiss, designated it as "Javanism." Lately, however, the Mohammedan element has been powerfully reinforced. .Ifthis process goes on, the susceptibility of the Javanese to the gospel is likely to diminish. It is to be hoped, therefore, that Netherlands Christians will pour out their gifts before the era of fanaticism fairly sets in. The practice of pilgrimage to Mecca is now so greatly facilitated by the use of steam, that Hadjis (i. e., pilgrims), with their intense consciousness of superior holiness; are rapidly multiplying, and with them the influence and intolerance of pure Mohammedanism may be expected to rise. Already there is at least one Hadji or more in almost every dessa or native settlement, from the seashore to the high mountains. Yet it may encourage us to reflect that in Sumatra, where Mohammedanism appears to be much more genuinely such than as yet in Java, half the 11,000 Christians have been won from it, a fact which that great authority, Sir William Hunter, declares to be more significant as to the hope of a future prevalence of the gospel in the Moslem world than any other that had been brought to his knowledge. The congregation mentioned above is only one of a number that have the fearfully oppressive government of the Dutch, who take about thirty-five cents out of every fifty that they,earn, abominate the whites, but are ready to hear the gospel from their own countrymen.

"Native preachers to evangelize, and native instructors for the native Chris- tian schools; then, native pastors and teachers for the native churches; and native Christian doctors for the care of the sick." This is the ideal towards which the Dutch missionaries are working.

– Dr. Warneck makes some comparative estimates as to the number of pupils in the Protestant and in the Roman Catholic missionary schools of India and Ceylon. In 1881 the Protestant schools numbered 4,175, with 234,759 scholars. In 1881, the Protestant Christians of India and Ceylon numbered 528,590. As- suming them in 1888 to have numbered 620,000, and that there were then 4,500 schools with 275,000 scholars-(the latter doubtless too Iowan estimate), these would average for every 1,000 Christians 440 scholars. But the Missiones Catholical for 1888 give the number of Roman Catholic Christians for India and Ceylon at 976,943, the number of schools at 1,280, with 70,138 scholars. This would give for every 1,000 Catholics 71 scholars. The Protestant zeal for education in India therefore appears to excel the Roman Catholics in the proportion of more than 6 to 1. Perhaps the Roman Catholics will do better in future, as Sir William Hunter attests that they are very much more attentive to education in India now than they used to be. On the whole, however, their ideal seems to be the same as that of their great antagonist, Mr. Froude, namely, to pick out the bright boys of the poorer classes for training, and to let the rest go. Where their practice is higher than this, it seems to be most frequently where it is stimulated by the force of an antecedent example. In view of this, it is a little difficult to keep our faces straight, when we read the declaration lately made in the German Parliament, "That the English government owes it principally to the Jesuit order, that it has achieved in India such results, and that it has gained its present stability."

Dr. Warneck remarks, that to all appearance the appeal of the viceroy of India to Christians to increase the force of Christian schools, is receiving deep attention in missionary circles, as the State declares itself willing to assist them by grants-in-aid, having become convinced that the result of its own government-schools, without religion as they necessarily are, is showing itself in a wide-spread popular demoralization. India has discovered this; but of course America will insist on learning the lesson for herself. "But whence are characters of the needed Christian maturity to be obtained in due numbers? We see it all leads out again to what is really the central missionary supplication: Lord, send forth laborers into thy harvest I"

-At the great missionary meeting at Christiania, special honor was rendered to the memory of an eminent Swedish missionary, Charles Alexander Ouchterlong. He was born in Stockholm, October 12, 1826. When a young private tutor, his eye fell on an article in the Lunds Missionstidning, entitled, "Is it right?" which determined him to a missionary life. It had, indeed, a remarkable working, for it sent out another missionary also, Carl Olaf Fast, who, going to China, was murdered by pirates, when only 28; but was, in his death, the incitement to embrace the missionary life for the eminent Swedish divine, Dr. Blomstrand, the most distinguished of Swedish missionaries, in his influence both in southern India and at home.

Ouchterlong likewise went to south India, where he labored with singular faithfulness and effectiveness for 36 years, and where he died a year ago. Oertainly that was a fruitful article in the Lunds Missionstidning. -Mr. Kabis, of the Leipsic Society, mentioning the recent baptism of a, Brahmin in Madras, says: "One after another came to convince the Brahmin of the folly of his resolution, especially an agent of the Hindu Tract Society, to which this conversion was especially odious, What-an uproar had been evoked by the mere rumor that a young Brahmin student in the Christian college intended to turn Christian I Indeed, it had led to the establishment of a Hindu divinity school in Madras. The Hindus had imagined that by word and writing, by street preaching and lectures, they were again masters of the field. It sadly dashed their joy of victory, that now once more a Brahmin, and he no youngster leavened with Christian schooling, but a man of ripe years, hitherto an orthodox priest, who understood not a word of English, should have been converted to the Christian religion."

The young Leipsic missionary Mohn, newly arrived in south India, writes: "On the evening of November 5th, we went ,by rail together to Majaweram, in order here, November 7th, to celebrate Brother Meyner's wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to which as many as 50,000 to 60,000 assemble. The railway alone forwarded 27,000 persons last year. On the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more closely. There was a tumultuous throng, hardly to be penetrated. We were the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver, and precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sinll:, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not know that God's truth gains the victory, we should despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidarnbaram, Kudelur, Kurnba-Konam, etc.,of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, there is only a single missionary I What can a single man effect over against such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without, we have not yet made our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of the Lord-you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by preaching the gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little can accomplish much. But Thou, 0, Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy I Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the world, so that Thou canst SOon appear in Thy glory and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen."

-The following description of.Barsute heathenism is equally applicable to many other mission fields: "The adversary whom they combat, although wounded, is still on his feet and powerful, and he defends himself with a singu- lar vigor. This formidable adversary becomes more dangerous and more subtle as the strife goes on."

-Pastor Haccius, of Hanover, speaking of a visit to the only Jesuit station in the Transvaal, occupied by one priest and one lay brother, where he was very cordially received, inquired what success they had. They told him none. His companion remarked that they had come too late. "Yes," the father answered, "the Caffres had become so much accustomed to reading the Bible, that they scorned missionaries who made so little of it. Moreover, in their masculine pride, they take great umbrage at the honors paid to Mary, apparently not so much because she is a creature as because she is a woman." "But, if the Jesuits have here no spiritual, they have, at least, a terrestrial success. For they have, with admirable perseverance, turned the whilom farm into a lovely, fruitful garden, and laid it out with such perfection as I have never seen rivalled here. The most various sorts of trees had been set out, all manner of vegetables and flowers were reared; they had even made a trial of asparagus fields-and this all was skillfully irrigated. And, as a main proof of their industry, in beds and fields not a weed was to be seen. The two men, in their monotonous life, find their especial delight in this garden."

524 NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited by his brother. Second Part. New York: Carter & Brothers. $1.50. Those who read the first part of this fascinating autobiograpby will read with equal delight this second volume. For thrilling adventure, for heroic daring and enduring, for vivid romance and apostolic zeal, for robust piety and noble achievement, this work stands almost unrivaled in the annals of Missionary literature. We cannot do better than quote the Introductory Note to the volume from the pen of our associate, Dr. Pierson: "The avidity with which Part I. of Mr. Paton's remarkable life story was received by the public in· England has been no surprise. Before this second part was issued from the press three thousand copies were already sold, and the entire edition of 5,000 was so soon exhausted that it has beenimpossible to cope with the demand. We have no hesitation in pronouncing this second part the most fascinating narrative of missionary adventure and heroism and success that we have ever met. This volume abounds in poetry and pathos, dramatic interest and thrilling experience, lit up by the golden rays of a delicate and unique humor. It reminds one of a varied landscape, with bold mountains and modest valleys, where snow-crowned summits look down on summer gardens; where cascades fall into quiet streams, and where all the marvels of light and shade at once relieve and diversify the scene. The twenty-two miles' gallop through the Anstralian bush on the back of Garibaldi, which made the inexperienced rider drunk with ex- ·citement and fatigue; the Ariwan woman who, judging clothes an evidence of a new heart, proved her decided conversion by coming into chapel having her person grotesquely adorned by every article of male attire which she could beg or borrow, may illustrate the comical side of this charming story. The three years of progress among cannibals, in laying foundations of Christian families, schools, churches, and even social order, may serve as one of the grandest indications, through all history, of that gospel which is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation."-J. M. S.

Foreign Missions: Their place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conference. Ten Lectures. By Augustus C. Thompson. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1889. $1.75. These lectureswere delivered as the annual series under the Foreign Missionary Lectureship in the Hartford Theological Seminary last year. The topics and the method of treatment were of course chosen with reference to a select professional class-room audience instead of a large popular assembly. While of special interest and value to a Senior Class of Theological Students, they could not be otherwise than instructive, coming from the eminent source they did, to all the students and friends of missions throughout the world.

The topics of the several lectures will show the breadth of the discussion and the highly practical character of them all. I. The Minister's Sphere. II. and m. Missionary Obligation.

IV. Ministerial Prayer and Missions. V., VI. and VII. Missionary Concerts. VIII. Prayer for Missions Answered. IX. and X. Missionary Conferences. These topics are all vital to the missionary enterprise. They are each and all subjects of the utmost importance to be clearly under- ·stood and made practical in missionary life. And we rejoice that such a master in Israel has grappled with them, and set them forth so promineutly and with such clearness and force and wealth of illustration. "Mis.'lionary Obligation!" How faintly is it conceived or felt! Only here and there one begins to comprehend the significance of the High Commission of our Ascended Lord, or to see the Hand of God in the marvelous and supernatural movements of the day. Dr. Thompson shows the true basis of this "obligation"-the great underlying principles of all missionary work-and he enforces the obligation by weighty motives and facts. We call special attention to his remarks on "Missionary Concerts." He devotes no less than three chapters to the subject, showing the importance he attaches to the subject. It was a sad day for the Church when the" Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions" lost its hold and was largely given up by pastor aud people. The church ought to rally everywhere for its restoration. We know of no one agency so wisely adapted to interest and enthuse pastor and people and promote a liberal and self-sacrificing spirit, than such a regular monthly service can be made to be. We earnestly hope these lectures will fall under the eye of thousands of our pastors and leading laymen who now neglect this service, which was once observed so extensively and with such blessed results. The lecture, "Prayer for Missions Answered," is highly inspiriting, while the two last lectures on "Missionary Conferences" afford a fund of information and suggestion that can be extensively utilized by the friends of missious. The infiuence of such a volume-BO scriptural and philosophical in its teaching, so broad and catholic in spirit, so clear and incisive in its statement, and so eminently timely and practical in its cas~nnot fail to have its effect on the current thought of the day, even beyond the immediate circle of missions.-J. M. S.

A Century of Christian Progress: Showing also the Increase of Protestantism and the Decline of Popery. By the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S. Second edition. Fleming H. Revell. New York and Chicago. Paper 25c., cloth 50c. We expressed a highly favorable opinion of this little work in our notice of the first edition in our issue for November, 1888. .The present editiou ,contains "all that is essential for demonstrative proof" found in the first, modified somewhat

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so as to secure a wider circulation. The object of this brief remarkable treatise is: 1. To encourage hope in the evangelization of all nations, by showing the progress which Christianity, as a whole, has made in the past, and specially during the last century. There are now 400,000,000 of nominal Christians in the world. Fully 800,000,000 out of the 1,400,000,000 of the population of the earth live under the government of Christian States. With the exception of savage tribes, no nation is under the independent rule of an idolatrous government. The idols, though not abolished, are dethroned. 2. To show the growing ascendency of Protestantism, and, owing to its slow rate of increase, the relative decline of Popery. 3. To make Protestants feel their obligation to spread the religion to which they owe. the unparalleled position of power and intluence which, in Providence, they occupy: with their 135,000,000 stationed in almost every part of the habitable globe, and with 3,000,000 of converts scattered among the heathen of every race, it needs but the breath of the Holy Spirit to infuse life into them, and the evangelization of the world is as sure as the promises of God. 4. To warn Protestants of the danger and folly of mimicking the rights and yielding to the seductions of Popery, which has, as a religious system, as a moral intluence, and as a political power, proved itself, where dominant, an utter failure. Protestant statesmen, eccleSiastics, and ritualists, are now its greatest dupes, or are making dupes of the ignorant. All who are interested in the progress of the Kingdom of Christ should procure this book. It will impress and encourage as well as unfold how much is still to be done.-J. M. S.

In the Far East is an exquisite volume, with illustrations, containing letters from Mary Geraldine Guinness, on China, and published by F. H. Revell, Chicago and New York. It is sufficient to say of this book that it is written and edited by daughters of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, and introduced to the public by Dr. A. J. Gordon. The map of China, which prefaces the volume, is one of the best we have ever seen, prepared with artistic care. The letters are racy, homelike, and written with a woman's keen appreciation of everything she saw. They are full of information, and have a strange touch of sympathy about them which makes the whole world seem kin.-A. T. P.

Map of Central Africa. Published by the "African News," Vineland, N. J.-75 cents. This is an interesting and valuable map of Equatorial Africa, covering that portion of the continent between six degrees north and twenty degrees south latitude. It is 18×24 inches in size, but on the same sheet are severalinsets giving (1) the whole of the continent, with enlargements of the Delta of the Nile and southern Africa; (2) map of Liberia; (3) Angola; (4) Africa in its relation to other continents; (5) Bishop Taylor's missions on the Lower Congo. Leopoldville, on Stauley Pool, is made the centre of circular lines showing distances across the continent. The publication is specially designed to illustrate the missions and plans of Bishop Taylor, but willlfe valuable to anyone who desires a good and detailed map of this portion of the great continent. The map is on good paper, printed in colors, and folded into a cover which renders it convenient for use.-J. M. S.

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, It happens frequently that volun- and persuaded by the power of that teers are compelled to give as a reason love to a practical exhibition of for their non-departure to their chosen loyalty to their Master. "The Student missionary fields that there are no Volunteer Movement" has under- funds in the treasuries of the Boards taken, through her representatives, to send them. The Presbyterian to awaken churches to a consciousness Board of Foreign Missions carries, at of their duty and privilege in support- present, a debt of $60,000, and the ing missionaries; the missionary hav- financial status of other old-established' ing been urged as "a living link"

Boards is itself a commentary on the between the church and the foreign lukewarm interest manifested in the field. The following "Plan of Sys- cause of foreign missions by the multi- tematic Giving" has been adopted by tude of Christians possessing this individual churches in many parts of world's goods-men and women, en- New England and the East: rolled as church members, who are, we believe, not willfully disobedient THE PLAN. to .our Lord's commands, or deliber- 1. An opportunity will be given to all who so ately unresponsive to His love, but desire to subscribe to the following pledge: who simply need to be enlightened "I promise to give $ ….•….. and …….. cents each week during a period of five years from date, towards the support of a missionary in the foreign field, this sum to be over separately and go to other objects." and above my present offerings to the cause Before the adoption of the plan of of foreign missions."* systematic giving between $500 and $600 was raised by the church. The (Instead of weekly payments, quarterly or amount pledged per annum by this plan yearly payments may be made if so desired.) is something more than $2,700 (a sur- plus of about $400 over cost of support 2. The weekly offerings shall be placed in of our two missionaries; this sum being envelopes furnished by the church treasurer exclusive ofchurchcollection, Sunday- to those who subscribe to the pledge, and these school contributions, etc.). Two mis- envelopes shall be collected on each Sabbath sionaries and their wives are wholly in connection with the usual collection. supported. Our regular collections have been larger since the adoption of 3. It is suggested that a committee be ap- "the plan" than before. "I se~ no pointed by the church to assist the treasurer reason why other churches should not in the work of collection and in obtaining new quintuple their gifts to foreign mis- subscriptions. sions, to their own spiritual benefit, if pastors would do their duty in inform- 4. If the amount pledged in any church is ing their people of facts, and enlisting sufficient for the annual support of one or of their sympathies in the work, by the several missionaries, that church shall report adoption of this, or a similar plan." to the Foreign Board with which it is con- nected, that such a sum has been pledged for Between the dates April 8 and 26, five years, and request that the board appoint Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secre- one or more missionaries to represent that tary, has visited the following educa- church in the foreign field. tional institutions: University of Vir- ginia, Charlottesville, Va.; University 5. If the amount pledged in any church is of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N. C.; more than sufficient for the support of one colleges: .Emory, Oxford, Ga.; Rich- missionary and not enough for the support of mond, Richmond, Va.; Wofford, two, the surplus shall be sent to ihe Foreign Spartansburg, S. C.; Vanderbilt, NAsh- Board to be applied to the cause of foreign ville, Tenn.; Davidson, Davidson, N. missions in whatever way may be thought C.; Trinity, North Carolina; Pantop's best. Academy, Charlottesville, Va. Total number of volunteers secured within 6. If the amount pledged in any church is dates above mentioned, sixty. insufficient for the support of a missionary, that church may unite with neighboring Concerning Mr. Speer's recent visit churches of the same denomination in the to Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., support of a representative. If this is im- a correspondent writes: "He ad- possible, the amount raised shall be for- dressed the whole school on the mornwarded to the Foreign Board, to be used as the ing of March 22, reading 2 Kings, board may direct. 7th chapter, and considering especially a portion of the ninth verse: 'Then 7. This plan is to be so carried out as not to they said one to another, we do not interfere in any way with existing missionary well; this day is a day of good tidings, agencies, but with the hope and earnest and we hold our peace; if we tarry prayer that it may result in larger contribu- till the morning light some mischief tions than have ever been made to the mission will come upon us.' cause. " A general interest," continues the A letter received recently by Mr. R. writer, "has been felt throughout the school since Mr. Speer's visit, which P. Wilder, from Rev. William H. seems to have lasted, and since he was here the volUJ.iteers have met once in Miller, of Bryn Mawr, contains facts two weeks for prayer, and to help one which demonstrate the practicability of support of missionaries by hundreds of other churches throughout the country-churches who have as earnest and aggressive and enthusiastic pastors as the incumbent of the Presbyterian Church at Bryn Mawr, who writes: "Our contributions to this special work are made in quarterly installments, paid directly to our missionary treasurer. The church annual collection, and the gifts of our Ladies' Society and of our Sundayschool to foreign missions are all made * This pledge is not legally binding. .another. Most of the nUp,lber have count of the heavy adverse balance been present, and are earnest, conse- with which the Treasurer's return for crated girls. Weare trusting that 1889 was closed, the unexpected be- much good may be done for God here quest is highly acceptable. Mr. Sturge's in our school, and later in other lands, interest in the foreign missions of the through these consecrated lives." English Presbyterians is remarkable, inasmuch as he himself was a member MAx WOOD MOORHEAD. of the Society of Friends. Previously he had contributed £1,000 towards it. Foreign Mission Notes. The missions are carried on in Amoy, Swatow, Hakkadom, Formosa, Singa- BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., pore, and Rampore Banleah, Bengal, BOLTON, ENGLAND. at an annual expenditure of about £17,000. – General Presbyterian Alliance. At the last meeting of the Foreign -British Churches and the Anti. Mission Committee of the Alliance, in Slavery Conference. The presenta- Edinburgh, a large number of repre- tion of some 120 memorials, princi- sentatives attended from the different pally from Scotland and Ireland, to Presbyterian churches in England, the Conference relating to primary Ireland, and Scotland. A resolution questions in its deliberations, is a sig- was adopted thanking Lord Salisbury nificant indication of the watchful at- for the protection afforded by Her tention devoted to the recommenda- Majesty's government to the mission- tions expected. The non-conformists aries on the Shire Highlands and in have been singularly energetic, especi- Nyassaland, against the encroach- ally the Society of Friends, in dis- ments of the Portuguese, and the se- patching petitions. Until the Church ,curity guaranteed for the continuance of England Temperance Society pre- .of the missions in Southeast Central sented a memorial signed by the Africa. It was decided to submit to Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Anti-Slavery Conference at Brus- and numerous dignitaries and lay- sels, the views of the Committee on men on February 26, the Established Slavery, and the reckless distribution Church of England (with the ex- of firearms and alcoholic drinks ception of a few wide-awake par- among the native races of the Dark ishes) had been entirely silent. The Continent. Other matters of vital in- memorialists touched on the special terest to foreign mission work had features of the traffic in spirituous €xhaustive consideration. The pro- liquors. They alluded to the practice jected union into one national church of Europeans forcing the natives to of the various Presbyterian missions allow the importation of drink; tothe in India, and similar proposals with inferior quality of the spirits sold; its regard to China, were favorably re- disastrous effects upon semi-civilized ceived. It was stated that a United races, and the need of repressing the Mission Presbytery is being formed in trade wherever practicable. The Manchuria between the agents of the President of the Conference referred Scottish United Presbyterian and of in his reply to the long programme, the Irish Presbyterian churches. consisting of difficult and intricate questions affecting slavery, arms, am- -Prelbyterian Church of England munition, and liquors, to be dealt with Foreign Missions. The Treasurer of by the 43 representatives of 17 powers. the Society is to be congratulated upon He anticipated that the enormous 'the intimation from the solicitors of tracts, chiefly under the swayof Islam, the late Mr. George Sturge, London- which at present were untouched, a noble advocate and patron of peace might be saved from the introducand missions-that they proposed for- warding, in aid of its operations, a donation of £5,000, from the "residue" of the deceased gentleman. On action of drink; and he was hopeful orating agency of education, superinthat an improvement was possible, tended by ~issionarY organizations. It where the traffic has a foothold, by the wascontendedthatwithmoreinforma- interdict of a general impost duty tion of the statesmanlike plans which upon an equalizing scale all round the had been inaugurated by Dr. Duff and coast. The deputation were urged to Dr. Inglis, beneficial results might be make public to the uttermost among traced which exceeded material arith- the nationalities represented at the metical calculations. Dr. Scott elo- Conference the legislation adopted, quently demonstrated that an evan- and, ultimately, to keep a vigilant eye gelistic mission must be an educational on its execution. It is evident from mission if absolutely successful. To their letters and speeches that the the twofold instrumentality of preach- English and Belgian delegates are in ing and teaching, much of the eleva- warm sympathy with the movement tion socially, intellectually, and relig-· for the repression, if not the total pro- iously in India, he held, was distinctly hibition, of the sale of liquors among attributable. In proportion to its re- the native tribes. sources, no educationally religious, -The Presbytery of Edinburgh and method had excelled that of the As- Indian Missions. On the mooted sembly, and to abandon the Hindus in question of higher education in India, this respect, meant Government teach- the report of the Assembly's Foreign ing,which regarded no religion. or per- Missions Committee was lately sub- version by Roman Catholic mission- mitted to the Presbytery. The Com- aries.

mittee was requested to pronounce May Missionary Anniversaries. whether the discontinuance of the current system of higher education -Wesleyan Missionary Society.

was advisable, and whether the cost At the annual gathering May 5th, in of maintenance could be reduced. For Exeter Hall, the best meeting known, education in Calcutta a sum of £1,157 according to Dr. Rigg, the report was expended, of which £594 repre- showed receipts amounting to £140,623 sented the outlay on higher instruction and the expenditure £139,814. The and £563 on elementary education. At actual debt amounts to £6,500. It Madras the expense was £385, of was stated that the total expend- which only £66 was laid out on ad- iture on the Indian Missions during vanced teaching. Of the Foreign the past ten years had increased by Mission revenue, £18,479, contributed £11,000, while the native contribu- in 1888, the Church at home spent tions had more than doubled, being only £660 on higher class training. now £17,247.

The recommendation of the Gen- -Church Missionary Society. On eral Assembly by the Committee to the 6th of May the 91st anniversary retain the high schools and colleges was attended by a vast audience in in India, was accompanied by valu- London. It appeared from the report able suggestions. These referred to that the Society had 297 stations; the utility of effecting co-operation in European missionaries, ordained, 282 ; this department with sister organiz- lay, 51 ; ladies, 57; total, 390. Native ations, of a modification in the scale of and Eurasian clergy, 287; native lay fees, of the missionary design of the col- and female teachers, 4,210; native leges b,eing emphasized, and of the in- Christian adherents (including Cate- culcation of a strong missionary spirit chumens), 187,785; native communi- among the teachers. Influential mem- cants, 46,520 ; schools, 1,772; scholars, bers of the Presbytery cordially sus- 72,277 (returns incomplete). Total re- tained the views of the Committee, and ceipts £260,282, and payments £224.- adverted in positive terms to the ameli- 585. A donor who had been interested in the newspaper reports of the Society servations. He thought that there gave £5,000. was a tendency to unduly exalt the negro, which only did him harm -British and Foreign Bible Society. and the missionary cause no good. More system was wanted in missions, The 89th annual gathering was cele- and the natives should be taugJ1t brated on the 7th of May, and, as in the value of labor. He had known former years, attracted a crowded as- several of their missionaries, and could testify to the thoroughly '*' sembly. Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. McNeill, practical manner in which they did their work. Young mIsslOnaries Dr. Newman Hall, and other distin- were apt to think that they were guished representatives of thechurches going to do something very wonder- attended. The free income of the S0- ful, that miracles would be worked ciety realized £113,773; sale of Script- on their behalf, in consequence of ures, £98,189; and various channels which ordinary precautions were often made the aggregate receipts £212,077, disregarded. The time seemed to have the expenditure amounting to £227,- come when God had decreed that 566. Encouraging signs were visible Africa should be subdued by the gos- throughout the world, particularly in pel, but there would be a great strug- France, Spain, Germany, Austria, gle between Mohammedanism and Hungary, Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Christianity, and this would likely 0c- Persia, European and Asiatic Russia. cur on the Congo, or further north.

-Baptist Missionary Society. At the annual soiree held in CannoIiStreet Hotel, the chairman, Sir Francis de Winton, made some noticeable ob- Africa.-African Trade. Mr. Kel- capable with the progress of popula- tie, of the Royal Geographical Society, tion, order and civilization. gives some reliable statistics on this subject. The entire trade of Africa, -The strong position Italy now ocexports and imports included, he cupies at Massaua on the Red Sea, its reckons at 85,000,000 to 90,000,000 ster- military strength, its alliance with ling. Of this some 40,000,000 are to be King Menelek, itsrisingcolonyatAssab credited to the countries along the -all inspire the hope that Abyssinia Mediterranean. The West African and the Galla country may be speedily trade between the Tropics is about opened up to the gospel. The past 5,000,000. The entire trade of Central . labors of the C. M. S., since 1830, in Africa is some 15,000,000. The remain- these regions are well known. Gobat, ing amount must go to South Africa, Krapf, Isenberg, were among its faithwhere trade is increasing at present, ful agents; these were, however, it may be said, by leaps and bounds. gradually driven out through religious As an instance, the exports of Cape intrigue and the violence of King Colony for last year are reckoned at Theodore. There remain, however, 9,405,955l., being an increase of more valuable translations, such as those in than half a million (673,354l.) on the the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; previous year. Of this amount, Trans- the last the laborious work of Dr. vaal gold stands for 860,945l. Of the Krapf. There are still, also, fragentire African trade, Mr. Keltie reck- ments of missions among the Falashas, ons that seven-eighths are derived in the Shoa country, and there is the from one million square miles, the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., remammg millions not yielding which General Gordon so generously 10,000,000 worth; that is, about a mil- supported. The church of Rome is lion on an average for each million of availing itself of the opportunity. It square miles. This suggests of what is said that Russia also is to establish a large development African trade is consulate and to send a mission. Itis to be hoped that evangelical missions will not be slow to avail themselves of French will now have it that the Mo- this open door. An immense region bangi is within their limits. In the of country opens out, if we include Lower Congo there is also progress. the territories north of the Blue Nile, Vessels now ascend, passing Banana Shoa, the high regions of the Interior, and Boma, to Mataddi, the basis of the the Galla country-all that may be railway to Stanley Pool. The laborers embraced under the name Ethiopia. here include Vei, Kru, Haussa, Loan- :111 The grand total, it is stated, amounts go, the Bangala of the district, who to 1,141,690 square miles, occupied by are found the best. It is hoped that numerous races, probably destined to the railway may be completed in four hold a high place in a future civilized years. Its length will be some 180 to Africa. 190 miles, and it will cost about a million sterling. Meanwhile there are -Mr. Mackenzie, of the British ox-wagons, and the cost is about East African Company, and Major 201. per ton, which leaves a good Wissman, have agreed upon a joint margin for railway profit. Commerce plan of action to prevent the sale of is extendmg in the Middle Congo; arms in their respective spheres of ad- there are three trade steamers plying, ministration, with a view to checking and two being completed at Stanley slave raids in the Interior. Also, that Pool. But the Middle Congo naviga- Mr. Mackenzie has concludedarrange- tion will not be safe so long as the ments with the Arab masters on the Arabs hold the strategical position of coast for the redemption of from two the Stanley Falls. Tippoo Tib, it is tothreethousandrunawayslaves. Still plainly seen, is not to be trusted. The more welcome is the news thalt he is Arabs must be dislodged from the framing a license law to prevent the position, if the slave trade and slavery sale of intoxicating liquors within Brit- in Africa are to be vanquished. At ish territory. So long as this latter present they can send out marauding traffic is unrestrained, no permanent expeditions in all directions. progress, no general development of the country's resources, no civilization -Congo Money. There in now a worthy of the name, can be expected silver and copper currency, but, exin Africa. If the utter destruction of cept at Boma and Banana, it is of no the native races, both in body and use for work among the natives. At soul, is to be averted, the "raging Banana they have for many years Phlegethon" of gin, rum, and gun- been accustomed to use English silver, powder, which the "white man" is and I believe all along the coast its pouring down the rivers of Africa, value is well known; but for us to must be stopped. Only the other day, adopt it as things now are would be it is stated, two German vessels dis- ruinous. There is as yet so little cash charged at Zanzibar more than seven trade and so little competitionamongst thousand cases of gin, or some hor- traders that cash has a very low value. rible compound so called. For instance, a certain piece of cloth, or any of the more common articles of -In the great inner valley of the trade, would in England cost one Congo there is a large extension of dollar; but to buy the same with cash operations. There are the American herewouldcost$2.250r$2.50; and while and English Baptist Missions at work, the traders aim chiefly to develop a and there is also the Mission of Dr.Guin- barter trade-native produce for Euroness. The exploration of the Mobangi pean goods-this will remain so. by Mr. Grenfell is an important fact. The river is beyond what was under- The native currency from Palabala stood to be the French boundary east- to Ngombi, say three days and a half ward, !!eventeen degrees; but, as with on this side of Stanley Pool, is blue Stanley Pool and the Kwilu, the glass (chopped) beads. I understand the bead is made by manufacturing a Ho-zi. A native Christian, thrown long tube, six-sided, of blue glass, out of employment for refusing to work on the Lord's day, went on the which is then chopped into irregular Monday afternoon to a tea shop to lengths, one-fourth to one-eighth of an preach the gospel. Mr. Wong there inch long. A string of about one hun- and then accepted it, and after some dred of these lengths or beads is the time returned to his native district to standard coin of the people. In the seek the conversion of his family and markets one can r3J.'ely buy food, etc., neighbors, while working on his own farm. After· several years of such with other goods. One must first sell work, a lady in England, recently de- his knives, or cloth, etc., for these ceased, sent him a small sum of money blue beads, and thereafter purchase to enable him to hire partial help on food, etc., with them. Beyond Ngombi his farm, that he might be more free for evangelization. The old man has the currency is a rod of brass, about been preaching the gospel there for 29 twenty inches long and one-eighth of years, and for over 20 years has shepan inch thick. It will no doubt be years ere the people take to a metal herded a little church in his house of 20 or 30 native Christians, the fruit of his labors.

(European) currency, such as is being A missionary, not connected with tried by the State, as they will be very the C. I. M., passing through a city slow in believing that one of these in the north of Kiang-su, preached .silver or copper coins represents so the gospel there. One of his hearers was much impressed, and obtained a many strings of beads or so many couple of tracts from a native helper.

brass rods. Another grave hindrance After studying them carefully, he is the fact that it will be very difficult went to the inn where the missionary to get the trading-houses, etc., with had stayed to seek further instruc- tion, but found that he had gone. In the State, to agree to a standard of deep hunger and thirst of soul, after exchange for coin and native cur- weeks of vain inquiry, he learned rency.-Rev. JQseph Clark, Palabala. that we had an out-station four days' journey to the south. Thither he re- China.-Value of a Single Proc- paired, and received much instruction, lamation of the Gospel. Dr. Med- but failed to find rest to his soul. Journeying four days further to the hurst, in 1835, landed on the island of south in search of help, Mr. Tomalin, Lam-yit and left books; in 1868 a of the C. I. M., had the joy of being native preacher vi.ted that island, instrumental in his conversion, and he and was preaching on the seashore, returned to his duties with Christian when two men said: " Come up to tracts and books, a rejoicing believer. the village; we have books that con- Before he left that neighborhood he tain the same doctrine; our father was the means of interesting about a -charged us before his death to take dozen people in the gospel, who subgood care of these books, for by-and- sequently became the members of a by some one would come to explain native church when one was formed them." In six months more than 60 there. Leaving the city, he went to persons were baptized on that island. his own native district, where he The first convert in the Presbyterian was greatly used of God, and three or ·church at Yu-yao read a sheet tract foul' village churches exist to-day, the posted on the city wall, and not liking outcome of his work in the Lai-gan the position assigned to Confucius, as district of the Gan-hwuy province. compared with the Lord Jesus, took One of the most remarkable helpers the first opportunity of going to dis- we have ever had in Cheh-kiang was cuss the matter with a native preacher, a literary man, Mr. Nying, whose con- which issued in his conversion. version was the fruit of a single con- The first convert the Lord gave us versation with Mr. Stevenson. Eternity in Ningpo rose up and testified to his only will show all the fruit of that acceptance of the gospel the first time man's conversion. One of the most he heard it. He subsequently became devoted native pastors we have in a native preacher, and died, I believe, Shan-si received his first leading to in the service of the United Methodist the truth through a gospel given him Free Church. by a man who procured it from one The oldest native helper in connec- of our missionaries on the occasion of tion with the C. I. M. is Mr. Wong, of a solitary visit to the neighborhood. Time would fail to tell of scores of Ohristians doing something on behalf of people who are under the same Im- similar cases which might easily be perial rule. An endeavoris at present collected, showing the blessing re- being made to drive home this fact, ceived through once hearing or with a view to the revival of the de- through receiving a book. Apart, al- funct Auxiliary Oommittee. together, from cases of distinct con- version byvisits of the kind proposed, Recently a meeting in aid was held the whole Ohinese mind is being en- at the Oonference Hall, Mildmay Park. lightened, and subjects for thought The chair was occupied by Dr. Ward- are suggested that cannot be forgotten, law Thompson, of the London Mis- and will surely bear fruit in days to sionary Society, who spoke of what he come. The Ohinese nation had lost had seen and heard of the work of the the knowledge of one living, personal Society in South Africa. The long- God. Without God there can be no continued and successful labors of M. true idea of sin, and there is no place George Oasalis in Basutoland, and for forgiveness and atonement. A the brave pioneering work of M. and dingle visit may sethundreds of people Mme. Ooillard on the Zambesi, were thinking and talking, and prepare the described in the terms of warm admi- way for a great work later on, even ration they merit. M. A. Boegner, where no immediate good is apparent. secretary of the Society, told in ex- -J. Hudson Taylor, in Ohina's Mil- cellent English the story of the exten- lions. sion of the work, which was begun in great weakness, but with faith in God, France. – French Missions in and a desire to obey the command to preach the gospel throughout the Africa. The Paris Society of Evan- world. There are in Basutoland 17 sta- tions and 111 out-stations; 5 superior gelical Missions has long been doing sohools, and about 111 primary schools; 190 native workers, 6,543 church mem- excellent work in the great harvest bers, and 3,332 candidates for member- ship. Special efforts have been made field. Quietly and persistently, since to render the work'llelf-supporting, but through the increasing poverty of the 1822, it has testified for Ohrist in people since the late war, this is'not yet possible. The Roman Oatholics distant lands where the gospel is un- are very busy, and the field must not be neglected. M. Boegner pointed known. Beginning in South Africa, out, in conclusion, that the pressing need to-day is a special fund of about it has done a work of unique interest £500 or £600 a year to support native evangelization. among the Basutos. Other regions Pastor G. Appia followed with a have also been entered in the true spirit vigorous address. He rejoiced to speak of the enthusiasm of the chilof gospel conquest, and an admirable dren of French Protestants in regard to missionary work. M. Ooillard's read!ness has ever been shown, on mission is, he said, full of promise. MdIle. Kiener, a Swiss lady, who is political emergencies arising, to oc- about to join the misflion party on the Zambesi, was present at the meeting, cupy spheres which only Frenchmen and was, in earnest prayer; com- mendM to the Lord for protection and could fill. We rejoice to state that blessing in her undertaking.

the Society is about to send a mis- sionaryto take the place of Rev. John Jones, of the L. M. S., who was ex- pelled from Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands.

A peculiar interest attaches to the work of the Society in South Africa, inasmuch as subsequently to the Ohurch of Ohrist being firmly planted in Basutoland, the people have been taken under British protection. Some years ago there was an English Oom- mittee in aid of the general work, and the assistance was gratefully received by the Society; to-day there is not only more acute need for such help, seeing the demands on the Society have greatly increased, but the fitness of things points the desirability of British

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Jews.-The following is quoted awakened a marvelous echo, and from a recent address by Dr. Adolph although we may not be able to point Saphir: "The attitude of Israel to the to many results as far as baptism is person of Jesus himself has become concerned, and the organization of .changed, and also to the New Testa- such things as appear outwardly and ment, which formerly thousands and can be registered, yet the amount of thousands would not even touch with interest which has been called forth their hands, reg:trding itas an unclean among the Jews throughout all Europe thing. It is most astonishing how in the testimony which has been many thousands of Jews within the raised by him, clearlyshows that there last few years have begun to read that is something special in the present book, and to read it in an attitude day, that the Jews have entered into of compartive candor. Rabinowitz is a new phase, that the field is prea wonderful sign of the times, and the pared, that the hour has come, that it message which, as a Jew, he brings to is our duty to go in faith and in love, the Jews, that Jesus is our brother, and bring to them the glad tidings of whom we sold into Egypt, has salvation."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Algiers.

LETTER FROM REV. JOHN SCOTT. BAPTISM OF A MOHAMMEDAN IN A PRESBYTERUN Impolwerie, Natal, South Ajrica, CBURCH. March 12, 1890. My DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I have just time to On Sunday, April 27th, an interesting service :give you a short account of my work on Sab- (writesa correspondent) took place in the Scot- bath, February 23<1. After many delays and tish Ohurch at Algiers–the handsome edifice nearly two years absence, I held a baptismal presented to the Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- service at H1atlkulu, one of my distant out- land by the late Sir Peter Ooats. In addition to stations. This station, not yet four years in the regular congregation, a large num~r of existence, is under the faithful evangelist, strangers were present, some of them being Petros Muyabi. I leave you to imagine my students of medicine attending the Ecole de feelings when I admitted 50 adults and 61 chilo Medicine in Algiers. There were also present dren to the visible church of Ohrlst. It was a Rev. J. Lowitz, agentoftbeBritishandForeigu long forenoon's work; in only one' case was Bible Society; Rev. Adolphe Goldenberg, mis- there a united family, father, mother and sionary to the Jews; the Hon. and Rev. Francis children; the majority of the adults were Byng, former chaplain to the House of Oomwomen; in two cases they brought twins, and mons; Mr. Borel, agent of the M'AII Mission, in each case a third child of three or four years etc. The occasion of the unusual gathering of age. A few years ago one o/the twins would was the public baptism and reception into the have been smothered, as that is Zulu custom. Ohristian church of Abdel Kader Ould Bouzian, In the afternoon, in God's glorious temple, we an Arab and Mussulman by birth, and a nasat down over 200 professing Ohristians to re- tive of Morocco. He has for the regular member our dear Saviour; whilst nearly 1,000 course been a student of medicine, has obheathen or semi-heathen looked on; they were tained his diploma as a medical practitioner, scattered about on the grass. It was impossible and has lately been chosen to the post of into hold the service in doors, as our little church terne or house surgeon at the Hospital Oivil at would not hold even the communicants, in Mustapha, having been promoted to this offact, it was nearly filled with the candidates t1ce after public examination, in which he was for baptism. successful over a list of above twenty others- We are not without our trials. Satan is mak- mostly French and other European students. ing a big fight, and, as usual, trying many Dr. Bouzian is a tall, intelligent-looking man, methods to hinder our work. The greatest seemingly about 26 or 27 years of age, with 1:..ial that I have met with as yet is the fall the tanned skin and large, mellow eyes of the into gross sin of one of my evangelists, a man wandering race. He is evidently a man of who seemed greatly blessed of God. His strong will and determination, and as he stood case is not concluded yet, but I feel it almost up before the congregation to answer the impossible that he can clear himself. Another questions put to him regarding his belief, his new foe is the Church of Rome, which is steal- appearance indicated that he fully realized the ing in, seeking to destroy our work. serious nature of the step he is taking, which ~iIl sever him forever from his kindred, and make him a marked man among the Arab enable it to rent rooms for its Sunday-school, p"pulation of Algeria. After a statement re- prayer meetingR, missionary work, and such garding the nature and ends of Christian bap- appointments for its life and work which every tism, and the reading of Scripture recording well-organized church in our land possesses. the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, by the Rev_ J. Royd, Scottish clergy- The needs in Paris present unique and re- man, Dr. Bouzian was asked, in French, ques- markable opportunities for usefulness. This. tions regarding his belief and resolve to live a church ought to be made a centre of religious. Christian life, to which he responded in a soft life and activity. It is in close sympathy with but distinct voice, "Oui, c'est mon d~s-ir." He the forces which are at work in Paris_ We arc wasthen publiclybaptized,the old test benedic- praying and hoping that'some person or per- tion being pronounced in French, and immedi- sons will give the needed endowment. ately afterwards chanted in English by a choir of ladies. Dr. Bouzian was then solemnly ad- The pastor, or the American and Foreign dressed in French by the Rev. J. Lowitz (him- Christian Union, will be very glad to furnish self a convert from Judaism to Christianity), all information concerning our condition, need and, in accordance with an old French ecclesi- and plans. In the meantime it is necessary, astical custom, he was publicly presented with in order that we may meet our current ex- a French Bible in the name of the church. The penses, that we ask the co-operation of ceremony was deeply touching and interest- churches and friends in the United States. ing. Many will watch with keen interest the The following plan has been most helpful to- career of this young Arab surgeon, who has re- us in the past year. We desire to thank the solved to abandon the religion and friends of churches and individuals whose kindness has his early days, and to cast in his lot with the been so opportune and encouraging. The Christian church. plan is that individuals and churches rent pews for a term.of one or three years. France. The name of the party renting the pew will be A STRONG APPEAL. placed UpOI'. it, ,"nd the pew will be reserved for- the use of the persons or members of the con- [The Scotch church at Paris is doing gregations when they visit Paris. The pews a noble work for our Lord, and its contain six sittings, and the rent is $80 (eighty dollars) per annum. The.money may be sent by value is high above all denominational cheque on local bank by any church treas';rer questions. The editors with pleasure to Mr. Edward Henry, Treasurer of the Amerigive to the public this appeal in its can Church, 21 rue de Berri. Mr. Henry's address is 10 rue Poisson. behalf.-EDS.] Most cordially and fraternally yonTS, DEAR DR. PIERsoN:-The American Chnrch, EnWA.Rn G. THURBER. 21 rue de Berri, Paris, in its history of more than thirty years has justified the wisdom and PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Christian zeal of its founders and friends. It has fulfilled a most important mission in William Herrick, F. A. Gaylord, Eugene C_ ministering to the large nnmber of travelers Savidge, Edward Henry, R. S_ Waring, Henry who pass through Paris, and to those who for a Crandall. longer or shorter period have taken up their residence in this city. This church is vitally CHURCH COMMITTEE. r~lated with the Christian churches of the United States. It is their representative and Alex. Donaldson, A. A. Anderson, J. B. Rey.. servant; it seeks to care for the welfare of nolds, C. C. Curran, K. N. Cowedry, N. K.. those who are absent from their homes and Gillett. present in Paris. More than a thousand students in art, literature and other branches of INTl!:RESTING LETTER FROM MISSIONARY CHARLES study in this city need its helpful Christian care and sympathy_ There is a large field here E. FA.ITHFULL. for its best activity and service. Its position is strategic and most important. The Seamen'. Re.•t, Marseille, April 5, 1890.

It was established on an evangelical and DEA.R DR. SHERwoon:-It is Good Friday, union basis to be a home to members of vari- and on all public buildings, theatres of course ous households of faith. Its prosperity and included, and on the ships facing our MiSSion, efficiency are measured by the degree of sym- fiags fly at half mast, a sad but forceful illuspathy and co-operation it receives from the tration of a religion with a dead Christ. We· home churches. The resources of the church have hoisted full mast all our bunting, Bethel, are from weekly Sunday offerings, donations, English, Norwegian, and Swedish flags, and and pew rentals; the income from these when asked why, our reply was, we believe in' sources .has been inadequate for its support a living God and rejoice to witness to His' and work. The church should have an ample power and grace. endowment, the annual income of which would Taking advantage of the day, I had a special meeting this evening,when seven different na- tionalities joined, first in French and then in English (the latter is the language most spoken by sailors) in hymns, principally from the well known Sacred Songs and Solos, and then fol- lowed two brief pointed addresses from myself on the questions, (lIs it True 'r' andif so I' Where am I Drifting?" An American afterwards ex- tenance of the Rest with its varied branches pressed his pleasure at having dropped in; he of effort for the good of the souls and bodies was a civil engineer, and said he had heard of men. Dr. Pierson, who, by-the-bye, we are looking forward to see for a few hours next week. By The M'All Mission, that I have the privilege God's help we have gone forward in this work. of assisting, mainfains a steady course, and its Last year showed a considerable increase upon able director here, Monsieur Lenoir, is mO!3t the previous oue, over 100 more sailors having active in seeking to improve opportunities. lodged in the Rest. We had, however, very Emigrants leaving our port, as well as differ- serious difficulties to contend with, small pox ent classes of men, such as postmen, soldiers, and typhoid fever having three times visited gas men, rag-pickers, have all come in for a the Rest; though proving fatal in only one in- share of special attention. stance, this entailed much expense, and then the serious strikes in the British Isles further The Mission Interiore has also been at work complicated matters so that, though friends lately: a series of eight consecutive meetings were as liberal as ever, our receipts fell off, was held in a large building that was generally and the year closed with a debt of £80, half of well filled with respectful and attentive audi- which is, I regret to say, still unpaid. ences. Some instances are recorded of con- version, one of whom I had the privilege of Another feature of advance is the Temper- dealing with, and many heard, probably for ance Coffee House and Restaurant, that since the first time, the gospel in all its purity and the alteration of premises and transfer to the simplicity, ground floor of the Rest, has steadily pros- pered, though not as yet self-supporting. This An almshouse for aged Protestant men has very desirable object, howe"er, is kept well also just been acquired here, and is mainly in view, and I hope to report its realization due to the energetic, devoted and determined ere another year closes. It is a matter for efforts of Pasteur Edouard 1I10nod, one of our very deep thankfulness, that in this wicked council. and increasingly intemperate city there is at least one place where spirituous liquors Whilst thanking God for all that is thus go- are nnknown. The light wine of the country ing forward, ones heart bleeds for the multi- is allowed, however, at meal times only. As to tudes still unreached, and by the shameless our customers, they are "all sorts and con expose of the corruption and impurity on ditions of men," and even women, respectable every hand. Imagine this: An immense plaof course, soldiers, sailors, workmen, clerks, card outside a large music hall announces as even a priest has been patronizing us the last a spectacle, "Ie Parades et l'enjer;" (paradise few days (an ex-missionary), and men of all and Hell) and crowds went to see it. nations. We are often sadly reminded of Babel whilst listening to the varied tongues But I fear I have already over-stepped the talked, but we sing" 'tis better on before, " and limits of a letter. Begging a continuance of Pentecost in its fullness will yet bring these your sympathy and prayers that are offered jarring elements once more together. for great blessing on the other side.

Still, yet I have to speak of advance. For Japan. some years we have been trying to counteract the terrible evils surrounding the sailors in the Hiroshima, Japan. shape of tailors and tailors' runners, by sup- To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: plying clothes at a fair price. I have at last decided upon a regular shop where everything The enclosed Outline Map of Japan I am Jack requires will be obtainable. Just at the confident wiII be of great interest to you. very time suitable premises offered, a cheque Working at Hiroshima, as I am, I will state arrived for the rent until Michaelmas. So I how it looks from this standpoint. This map am encouraged to expect my Heavenly Father is designed to show the work of the "United to send what we require to purchase the stock. Church of Christ in Japan," which now in- cludes all churches connected with the Ameri- Briefly, then, there has been progress, for can Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, which we thank God and take courage. ·We Southern Presbyterian, Scotch Presbyterian, feel we are eminently .•ower., but we seek to Dutch Reformed, and German Reformed. sow prayerfully and carefully, and fullyexpect a rich harvest. All my fellow workers at In January, at the council of missions laborpresent are heartily and happily one with me. ing in connection with this United Church, the We represent six different nationalities, and following general stptistics were presented for speak eight different languages. For all that 1889: In the United Church the number bapwe need both for personal requirements and tized during the year was more than 1,500; for the work, I am cast upon the faithfulness contributions by native churches, 18,071.05 yen of a Covenant-keeping God, the payments of (the equivalent of about $14,100 U. S. gold)_ the sailors for board being the only source of The number baptized in connection with a.1l income, and only a small portion, for the sus- denominations, 5,500; amount contributed by the native Christians of all churches, 53,500 yen (about $40,000 U. S. gold).

In view of such figures it would seem that Missions do .'pay. " By glancing at the map, you will see that The only foreign missionaries in all this while the work of the United Church has a region are three men with their wives, and wide reach, there are large blank spaces, es· one single lady, of the Presbyterian Mission; pecially on the main island between Osaka two Southern Methodists, and one Episcoand Shimonoseki, and on the island of Kyushu. palian; these at Hiroshima, with another In view of this, last October, at the annual Episcopalian on the coast to the north of meeting of the Western Japan Mission, which Hiroshima. The location of 80 many at has missionaries located at Osaka, Kanazawa, Hiroshima shows that it is regarded as a MAP OF JAPAN …….. ~,tne W'QI"fI: _ ~ Vntl.«:l atuf'ch ~ N'1IUn" CIt phlOM ~" UIe. .' …. ~n:90 ;OUfI"Ohee are underlined.. In an otIIo.,. PI_ _ho'Wn on I.hlll IlUIP _0'"

,. Irtf'"?'J- bu_ QD OI…."*'!- IuI_ ret bean Of'g_nleed.

Kyoto, and Hiroshima, the following resolu· strategic point. It is a fine centre for evangeltion was passed: istic tours, being in quick communication by steamer with any point on the inland sea, " That we respectfully ask the Board (Pres- which I have indicated by crossed lines. byterian) to send out, as soon as possible, at least five new men to aid in the work of the On account of the Government restrictions Mission, in view of the very pressing need in with regard to passports we cannot travel the region south and west of Osaka, and in with freedom at present; but even if the rethe island of Kyushu." vision of the treaties do not go into effect, as we had hoped would be the case this month, In Hiroshima and its immediate vicinity we yet we hope for a modification of present reo have considerably more than 100,000 people, strictions. We hope then to do more towards and to the west of this point there is a popula- filling up these blank spaces. tion of three millions.

~890.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

On this western part of the island Yamagu- evangelistic work, for though the A. B. C. F. ,chi and Shimonoseki rank next. If men were M. have a very large force in this place, located at Shimonoseki, they might not only among its quarter of a million of people, its work among the people on that extreme lower missionaries are carrying on scarcely auy end of the island, but, by a few hours' journey, evangelistic work. The United Church, how- reach important points on the coast to the ever, does not undervalue the work of educa- north of Hiroshima, which would take us two tion, as is proven by the Meiji Gakuin, at ,days to reach overland. Tokyo, with its academic .and theological departments; smaller schools with these same As to Yamaguchi, not as a centre but in departments at Nagasaki and Sendai, and still itself considered, perhaps there is not a more another to be started at Osaka. Also a boys' promising field in all Japan_ The people of school at Kanazawa, several girls'schools in Yamaguchi province are counted among the the same place; also at Tokyo, Yokohama, ,best as to sterling worth. Many of the lead.ers Osaka, and elsewhere. in Japan to-day are Yamaguchi men. One of the fioest schools in the empire is located Surely we no not undervalue the educational there. Work among people of such a character work, but we feel the great need of pressing will be productive of great results. The out into the regions beyond. We need evan- Presbyterian Mission, therefore, feels strongly gelists as well as teachers, and so we must inclined to man this field. have more foreigu missionaries to lead in this movement, and to strengthen and counsel the But not less urgent is the call from the island churches already established, for the fields are ,of Kyushu; we are, in fact, inclined to give its white to the harvest. 'claims precedence to all others. Here are 6,500 square miles of territory, with a popula- Affectionately yours, tion of six milUons, and the only foreign mis- FREDERICK S. CURTIS. ,sionaries of the United Chnrch on the whole island are those in connection with the Dutch Sweden. Reformed Mission at Nagasaki. However, these men are so taken up with school work, [We gladly lay the following brief that they have little time left for the evangel- but earnest request for prayer before istic, and besides, Nagasaki is not a good our many readers. It is made by an centre for working the island. Itis hoped that American, working as an evangelist in we may put men in some such location as Stockholm, Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Kurame, which will' probably become a railroad centre, and an excellent base for opera- Leonard. As an earnest of his in- tions. l't seems strange that so important a terest in missions in his native land, part of Japan should have been so compara- and especially in our Student Voluntivelyoverlooked. ,Ve feel that we must go teer movement, he sends us $16 as a up at once and possess the land. contributioh to our Volunteer Fund, Although the names of places on this map besides renewing his subscription to seem well to fill up the empire, in reality there the REVIEW. A similar request, and a ,are wide spaces between, and though work is liberal gift for the same object, came established in all these places, in less than one- from him last year.-J. 11:. S.] third are there organized churches-as indicated by the underlining-and in only sixteen Request for Praye:. are there ordained foreign missionaries. I have indicated these places by a cross eX) DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERs:-Pray for under the names. Sweden! God has wonderfully heard prayer since I made my last request, and is sending Of course all this is only with reference to great revivals in various parts of the land. the work of the United Church. The Ameri- Hundreds are coming to Christ. Two young can Board work, which ranks next to that of converts, who have laid themselves on the the United Church, is almost entirely educa- Lord's altar, to go to the ends of the earth if tional, and its missio~aries ar~ located in He sends them, have been blessed to the consome ten different places. version of more than one hundred persons in a little country place. Pray that a PENTECOSTAL What we are emphasizing is the evangelistic REVIVAL may extend through the whole land, work. As an evidence ofthis is our just having and that thousands may be saved! gone into Kyoto with the pnrpose to do purely IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Eduoation in Japan. as uncivilized and uneducated, but it :BY PROF. M. N. WYCKOFF, OF JAPAN. may be a surprise to malny to know that I presume there are few people any- much attention has been paid to learn- where who now think of the Japanese ing, even from very ancient times. EARLY EDUCATION. Government to make education general. Native accounts seem to show that scholars were brought from China and Primary schools are found in all Korea about 300 A. D., to teach mem- towns and large villages, and are bers of the Imperial Court. About 675 attended by both boys and girls. The A. D., a university was established at studies are reading, writing, arithme- the capital,with branches in the princi- tic, history, geography and moral pre- pal towns of the various provinces. cepts. The course extends over a The object of this institution was only period of eight years, and pupils who to train men for Government service, have completed it in a satisfactory and not at all to promote general edu- manner are eligible for admission to' cation among all classes of people. the middle school. This university exertedgreatinfluence, and was the parent of many schools Middle schools have a five years' which sprung up in different parts of course of study, including, besides the the empire, but it was finally discon- subjects begun in the primary school, tinued. physical geography, algebra, geome- try, botany, physics, chemistry, Eng- DECLINE AND REVIVAL. lish as the principal foreign language, and German or French as a secondary From about 900 A. D. the interest foreign language. Middle schools are in learning gradually declined, but found in all the cities and large towns. in the year 1603 A. D., Tokugawa Some of them have an advanced course Ieyasu, the founder of the dynasty of extending over two years. They are Shoguns, which lasted till 1869, en- called" Higher Middle Schools," and couraged education, and Government their graduates are eligible for admisschools were founded not only in Yedo, sion to the university. They correbut also in the chief towns of the spond to our colleges, but resemble principal daimyos. rather the German gymnasia. Five of these gymnasia are under the direct These schools were designed only for control of the Educational Departthe sons of military retainers, but girls ment, and are located in Tokyo, and children of the common people Kyoto., Kanazawa, Kagoshima and had opportunities of studying in pri- Sendai. vate schools, or under private teachers, and many availed themselves of these Of great schools there are three, viz. :. advantages sufficiently to be able to 1. The Imperial University, in Tokyo, read and write the simpler forms of established and controlled by the the language, and to cast up accounts. Department of Education. 2. The Keiogijiku, an outgrowth of the school MODERN EDUCATION. of Mr. Fukuzawa, controlled by a pri- vate company. The foreign professors During the later years of the Sho- in this institution WE're selectE'd by gunate, the influence of the Dutch Mr. Knapp of the Unitarian Mission. language and learning was plainly They are all Unitarians, but claim perceptible, but it was not till after the that thE'ir rE'ligious views have noth-, overthrow of the Shogun and the ing do with their work as professors. restoration of the emperor to power, 3. The Doshisha, established by the that the present system of education American Board Mission, and dependwas inaugurated. ing upon that mission for its staff of foreign professors. This institution The Department of Education, or- owes much of its success to the labors ganized in 1871, has established a of Rev. Joseph Niishima, whose recent course of instruction which requires death is a great loss to the whole Chris– schools of three grades. These are: tian church in Japan. 1, Primary schools: 2, .Middle schools, or academies; 3, Great schools, or universities. These are open to people of all classes, and it is the object of the Besides the three kinds of schools parents and superiors, and obedience to them, were the corner-stones. These already mentioned, there are special ideas were kept constantly before the minds of the young, both at home and schools, such as normal, professional, at schools. The flood of new knowl- agricultural, commercial and indus- edge from the West has re-arranged the methods and teachings of the trial schools and kindergartens. Pri- schools, and largely destroyed the covate schools of any kind may be estab- operation of school and home, for most of the present generation of parents lished upon receiving the consent of are unable to follow their children in the proper authorities. There are the new paths of learning, and many have ceased trying to do so. In this many such schools, among them being way parental influence has lost much of its power. all 'the schools of the various missions This loss of reverence is in itself a working in Japan. The statistics for serious matter; but, when added to disregard of authority we find even 1889 show 142 mission schools, with 10,791 pupils. boys figuring as political agitators, we meet with a positive danger. It may PRESENT DANGERS. not seem credible, but to-day there is From what has already been said it probably no m,ore difficult problem confronting the statesmen of Japan will be perceived that school work in than the question of dealing with stu- Japan is well advanced, and it would dent politicians.

seem that progress and growth on Some remedy must be found. What· shall it be? is the cry on all sides. these lines are all that can be desired; Some educators advise that moral but the foremost native educators are teaching be emphasized in the schools, but that can produce littleeffect, unless to-day bewailing the fact that,although supplemented by home training, and made real by being revealed in human the schools are undeniably better in lives. Others are looking towards most respects than any that have pre- Christianity as a possible key to the ceded them the conduct of students solution of this problem, and we believe they will not be disappointed. In a has greatly deteriorated. In an address paper on "Educational Needs of Japanese Students," read before the delivered by Dr. Kinoshita, in Octo- Tokyo Teachers' Association in 1885, ber, 1888, to the students of the First when the loss of good manners had not yet attracted much attention, I Higher Middle School, occur these used the following words, which I words: believe to be just as pertinent to-day: " It is a regrettable fact that society " So far I ·have considered education generally seems to have lost the guid- merely as an instrument, and have ing principles of conduct, and one is endeavored to show how it may be not particularly surprised at seeing made most effective; but we must not the rude, disorderly, and even mean forget the uses to which the instrumanners of the present day. People ment may be applied. The surgeon's simply call them 'students' manners,' knife is most fitted for its proper uses a hateful but appropriate term. The when it is made of the best steel and present Japan is in a transition period has the keenest edge, but these very -she is not what she was-while the excellences make it the more dangernew order of things is not yet settled, ous in improper hands. Education is and you [students] are surrounded by a keen and powerful instrument, but those who have no feeling of selfrespect, and whose mannel1l are, to say the least, disorderly. In cOntrast with European countries, where the feeling of self-respect and the observance of social duties and the rules of etiquette are due to education at home, our country at the present day is in an unfortunate position."

Manyof the best men of the day are impressed in the same way as Dr.

Kinoshita, and are earnestly seeking a remedy for this state of things, which is serious, though not sur- prising.

In the old education, reverence for it may be the weapon of the evil as cellently educated, and offering the highest well as of the good. With the studies gnarantees of character and competence, who already mentioned we must, there- are willing to discharge the duties of teaching fore, combine moral teaching, in order for salaries quite inadpquate to compensate that our pupils may have their facul- laymen." ties not only developed, but developed in right directions; that th(lY may be I need not dwell upon the importnot only 'wise as serpents,' but also ance of this fact as related to the moral , harmless as doves.' Our work in this education of the rising generation. direction should be founded upon the Bible. All that is best of morals is Any sketch of education in Japan found there. I neither say nor think would be incomplete without notice of that the Bible should be our only text- what is being done for the girls. book, but whatever books or methods we use, our teachings should agree Advanced education for females is with Bible teachings. Nor, in my a growth of the last t,wenty years, but ·opinion, can we do better than to it has been taken up heaI1ily and follow the Bible plan. If I read my pushed with vigor in both Govern- Bible aright, its greatestaim is to lead ment and Jlrivate schools; indeed, DIen everywhere to know and trust there are some who think ij; has been Christ. Knowing Christ and trusting excessive. The missions are not back- Him brings us salvation, and we learn ward in this important work, and in to love Him as ourSaviour. Knowing our girls' schools are being trained Christ and trusting Him, we know and future mothers who will be able to Jove th~ Father who sent Him. Know- supplement the training of the school ing and loving Christ and the Father, with wise and sound home training we strive to be like them, and in this andinfiuence. With Christian teachers -effort we are not left unaided, for the and Christian mothers, we shall proba- Holy Spirit is given 'to guide us into bly find to-day's problem far on the all the truth '-not true knowledge way to a satisfactory solution. alone, but true living also. New Brunswick, N. J. " This is God's plan, and we cannot improve upon it. We may wear our- Meohanio Missionaries. selves out in trying to spread human opinions of right conduct, and accom- BY HENRY E. BROWN, SECRETARY plish little, but by this plan we have INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Y. M. C. A., OBERLIN, OHIO. only to hold up Christ, and God does Friends of missions have learned the rest. ChrIst Himself said, , And four great lessons during the present I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men century, viz.: unto me.' Let us hold Him up before our pupils." 1. Native missionaries are neces- sary to the most rapid opening and Such is part of the training that is permanent development of mission fields. being given in all our mission schools, 2. Schools are absolutely essential. and I need not tell that such teaching 3. Physicians can reach some hearts and opent the way to some classes is bearing good fruit. God's word otherwise inaccessible. 4. Home churches are prospered in does not "return unto Him void." their local work in proportion to their gifts of men and money to missions. And this kind of teaching is not con- One more lesson remains as a com- plement to the work of the century, fined to mission schools. Many mis- to which the Divine finger seems to point distinctly, and for which the sionaries and Y. M. C. A. workers are other lessons have prepared the way, viz.: The preparation and use of ~mgaged in teaching in Government mechanical missionaries. In order to secure important testimony in reand private schools, and while not allowed to use the Bible in their regu- lar school work, they have abundant -opportunities in Bible classes, and by their daily living, to make Christ known, and they are making Him known. The Japan Mail, of Septem- ber 20, 1889, says: "The educational work of this country, as far as concerns foreigners, is rapidly being monopolized by missionaries. From mission- ary sources it is possible to obtain youths exgard to this question, the following become interested in missions through such a letter was recently sent to forty-nine practical effort? Mission Boards of this country. From the twenty-four replies already re- 70 per cent., yeS. 30 per cent., po.sibly. ceived, all the definite answers are col- lected and given in italics after their The large per cent. of affirmative respective questions. answers, and the favorable nature of nearly all the remainder, indicate a LETTER. remarkable readiness for the move- ment. There is an extensive movement to establish one or more Christian, un- LAY MEMBERS. denominational schools of technology, to fit men to become teachers of the The great problem, humanly speak- trades and first-class mechanics, and ing, in evangelizing the world, is the at the same time to enlist and prepare question of the general and effective them for personal work 'in winning use of all classes of church memsouls. bers. Great progress is already made in this direction, at home and abroad, The plan includes an effort, as Zenana Missions, Young Men's through Christian Colleges and Young Christian Associations, and Young Men's Christian Associations in great People's Societies of Christian Encities, to show young men of charac- deavor amply testify. ter and culture, who have mechanical ability, the large opportunities tbey The work by lay members which is would have for work for Christ in safest, and most profitable, and capaconnection with the trades. ble of largest extension, is that done for others of the same craft. If such I am gathering statistics and opin- work is to be done extellsively and ions from many sources showing the wisely, suitable men from some class imp0rtance of such a school. must be selected, who shall be "care- fully trained and directed in this work. I write you in common with other Mechanics comprise one of the best Mission Boards to ask: classes with which to promote this lay effort in mission fields. 1. Do you believe that good mechanics and mechauical teachers, who are interested in and The medical missionary has proved prepared for doing personal work for souls, a success. "Livingstone Memorial would be especially helpful in connection with Medical Missionary Training Institumissionary operations? tion," ofEdinburgh, together with its medical missions in India and Damas- 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., in some fields. cus, is doing a noble inter-denomina- 2. Would Christian mechanical missionaries, tional work in fitting English and who would support themselves as mechanics, native Christians to become physicians manufacturers, or teachers of the trades, be of both soul and body. The demand of material aid in gaining access to mission for mechanical missionaries will surely peoples, and in developing among them Chris- be as great, for it provides for the well tian institutions? rather than the sick. 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., scattering. 3. Would it be an advantage~to home KINDS OF WORK. churches to call on them to develop young men for such service? 1. To superintend the erection of 61 per cent., yes. 29 per cent., scattering. buildings, and provide the material 4. Could some ordinary missionaries wisely comforts of the missions. spend a little time at such a school before going to their missions? 2. To teach the skilled labor depart- 70 per cent., ye8. 30 per cent., to a limited ments of mission schools, which might extent. wisely be multiplied in many mission 5. Would some simple outfit of machinery fields. and tools. as foot·power lathes, blacksmith outfits, or small engines, such as might be 3. To build factories and shops, and made in a school of technology, be helpful in aid in developing the material remission fields? sources of mission countries, thus pro- 77 per cent., yes. 23 per cent., sometimes. viding opportunities for self-support, 6. Would some wealthy men probably and means of higher civilization for means of preparation for spiritual students in the schools, and for the work in the shops. communities to which they go after leaving school. It is unreasonable to 3. Well balanced. Mistakes are expect Christian churches to best illus- easier made than corrected. The deli- trate the power of the gospel to ele- cate service required of the mechanical vate men, while their members live in missionary cannot be rendered by hovels, and cultivate the soil without mere enthusiasts, or by those who are tools or machinery. Railway and tele- "carried about with every wind of graph, saw-mill and machine-shop, doctrine." are essential to the rapid evolution of a Christian people. These agencies PREPARATION REQUIRED. are sure to come ere long to every nation on earth which is not already 1. Culture. It is impossible for one supplied with them. If they are con- to accomplish most in this direction trolled by men of consecration and without a good education. While a prayer, who are more anxious to win· full college course is not absolutely souls than dollars, they will greatly essential, it is of vast service. One hasten the kingdom of Christ; but of the greatest mistakes now made in in the hands of mere seekers after technological training is the small .gain, they seriously complicate the amount of previous education re- .situation. Sooner or later Christian- quired. Cultureis especially important ity will be tested by its civilizing to one who would combine mechanical .agencies. If Christians, on the aver- ability adequate to an undeveloped age, have better homes and more country with spiritual power sufficient of the real comforts of life than to undeveloped minds. adherents of other religions, then will Christianity be appreciated, and 2. Knowledge of trades. If general Christians will secure a controlling in- cultureis important,athoroughknowlfluence. edge of the elements of several trades is demanded. To be a good mechanic KIND OF MEN NEEDED. is not sufficient. One must know the principles that underlie his trade. He 1. Consecrated. Many men are must also possess a fair knowledge of ,church members and highly respected the several related trades, which in their communities, who yet lack together make up the group to which the consecration necessary to highest his particular trade belongs. If he usefulness in this field. A desire to would be a good carpenter in a mission forsake all that interferes with winning field, he should also know something souls, and do, be, or become whatever of architecture, of bricklaying and would best promote this service, must stonecutting; if a machinist, he must be characteristic of the successful be familiar with pattern-making and mechanical missionary. the foundry.

2. Apt with tools. Some men seem 3. Theory and practice in personal to be "cut out" for mechanics. It workfor souls. The better education a frequently happens that one boy in a man has, whether in books or tools, the family is "always making something." less willing is he to do anything poorly; His deepest interest and best service therefore, the educated mechanic will are in the shop. An ambitious, though be likely to excuse himself from spiritmisguided, mother tries to make a ual work if he is not prepared to do it preacher of him. Pity the church well. Hence, training-class drill, inthat employs him! He may be very cluding study of the Bible with referanxious to do good, but what a mis- ence to inquirers, and actual work in take his choice of vocation! And winning men, must be a part of his what a blessing to him would be a education.

HOW SECURED.

1. Suitable men for this service are scattered throughout our churches and for and encourage mechanical ability colleges. They can easily be gathered in large numbers whenever provision in their boys, for the sake of missions. is made for their training. The recent enlisting of young men in Kansas and 2. Mission fields which secure the Minnesota for mission work, without even awaiting any human call, or aid of suitable mechanics in the mis- securingany financial support, testifies a rapid increase in zeal for missions. sion, and in adjacent shops and fac- 5,000 college students lately pledged to go as missionaries, if wanted, is still a tories, will make safer and more rapid .stronger testimony. Many of these men would doubtless make good progress, sooner reach self-support, mechanics, and would show their faith by their works in learning a trade and enjoy more home comforts, than before going to a foreign field, thns preparing to become self-supporting mis- had been possible without such aid. sionaries, if God calls to such service. Some countries will welcome the 2. Adequate preparation for the work proposed can be rapidly secured missionary that brings better tools and in a school provided for this special purpose. It is not necessary that such machinery, though at first caring a school limit its students to those nothing for Christian doctrine. It is expecting to enter a foreign field. Home missionaries are wanted in our impossible to foretell all the ways in shops and skilled labor schools, who possess the same consecration, charac- which the Holy Spirit will use this ter and training that are necessary to success abroad. The course of study new agency. Only one thing is im- .should be similar to those of the best ordinary schools of technology; but portant-that we see the door opening, should include, as electives, some other branches, as printing, brick and and enter in, ready, and hoping to .stone work, plastering, steam-fitting ,and work in sheet metals. know and do to-morrow what had not Provision should also be made for been possible to-day. the training-class and its personal work among the unconverted each Re1igion in Ohina. week. In this way the student will not only learn how to deal with men, POLYTHEISM; PANTHEISM; ATHEISM. but he will find whether he has special interest in such work, without incur- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG CUIA CHIANG, ring the expense of a foreign trip. No man is fit for foreign work who CHINA.* cannot succeed at home. Volumes ha~e been written upon the RESULTS EXPECTED. religions of China, and upon the relig- ious ideas of the Chinese. Confucian- 1. Home churches will receive great ism is now well understood, and both benefit in developing men for this Buddhism and Taoism have been so work, just as in furnishing men for thoroughly explored that it is hard to ~rdinary mission work. It will be a believe that anything of first-rate imglad day for Christ's kingdom when portance is to be discovered. At least pastorS shall urge the need of Christian one more book upon this topic, howmechauics, and parents shall watch ever, remains to becomposed, or rather to be compiled, namely, a Chinese Mythological Dictionary. Such a work should contain an account of all the principal divinities actually worshiped by the Chinese, with authentic histori- cal notices of such as are historical, together with a record of the steps by which many of them have been pro- moted in the Chinese pantheon, until, like Kun Ti, the god of war, from very humble beginnings they have become "adjuvant of heaven." The number of such divinities would probably be seen to be very much less than is ordi- narily supposed. Some of them would * Chinese Characteristics is the title of a volume soon to be issued, probably simultane- ously in England and America. The author, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, has very kindly given us permission to use such part of the advance sheets as we please in the REVIEW. We are bewildered to make choice of a topic out of the many which are dealt with in the work. To those who know the author, we cannot com- mend the book by anticipation better than to say that in treating of" Chinese Characteris- tics" the author has lost none of his own.- J.T.G. be perceived to be of purely local im- towards the worship of nature is a portance, and others to be practically mere truism. The recognition of irre- national in their influence. Some of sistible and unknown forces leads to them would -be found to have been their personification and to external continuously worshiped for more than act~ ?f adoration, based upon the sup- a millenium, while others have been pOSItIOn that these forces are sentient. recently evolved from the ranks of Thus temples to the gods of wind, ordinary humanity. Such a manual thunder, etc., abound. In China the would prove to be of the highest inter~ north star is an object of constant est both to the casual traveler, who worship. There are temples to the wished to get an idea of Chinese re- sun and to the moon in Peking, in ligious worship as it exists in fact, as connection with the imperial worship, distinguished from the theory, and also but in some regions the worship of the to the more or less permanent resi- sun is a regular act of routine on the- dent, who is often confused by the part of the people in general, on a day heterogeneous, if not contradictory , III the second month, which they are phenomena of worship in China. pleased to designate as his "birthday." Early in the morning the villagers go Into the disputed guestions con- nected with the religion of the Chinese to the east to meet the sun, and in the we have no intention to enter in any evening they go about towards the manner whatsoever. Whether the west to escort him on his way. This Chinese ever did have a knowledge of ends the worship of the sun for a year. one true God is indeed a point of con- An exceedingly common manifesta- siderable interest. Those who have tion of this nature-worship is in the examined most critically the classical reverence for trees, which in some writings of the Chinese assure us that provinces (as for example in north- the weight of scholarship is upon the western Honan) is so exceedingly side of the affirmative. By others who common, that one may pass hundreds have a claim to an independent judg- of trees of all sizes each of them hung ment this proposition is altogether with bannerets, indicating that it is denied. To us it seems to be of very the abode of some spirit. Even when much less practical concern than some th~re is no external symbol of worwould make it, and for our present ship the superstition exists in full purposes the question may be alto- force. If a fine old tree is seen standgether ignored. What concerns us in ing in front of a wretched hovel, it isour present inquiry is neither a histori- morally certain that the owner of the cal nor a theorf?tical matter, but a tree dare not cut it down, on account practical; to wit, '¥hat is the relation of the divinity within. It is often which exists between the Chinese and supposed that the emperor is the only their divinities? In speaking of the individual in the empire who has the disregard of foundations on the part prerogative. of worshiping heaven. of the Chinese, we have alreadyad- The very singular and interesting cereverted to the singular mixture by monies which are performed in the which the same individual is at once a Temple of Heaven by the emperor in Confucianist, a Buddhist, and a Taoist, person are no doubt unique. But it and with no sense of incongruity. It would be news to the people of China is in some cases not difficult to trace as a whole that they do not and must the stages by which the heroes and not worship heaven and earth each for worthies of antiquity from being themselves. The houses often have a honored came to be commemorated, small shrine in the front wall facing and from being merely commemorated the south, and in some regions this is came to be worshiped. All the gods of called the shrine to heaven and earth. China may be said to have been dead Multitudes of Chinese will testify that men, and by the rite of ancestral wor- the only act of religious worship which_ ship it may be affirmed that in a sense they ever perform (aside from ancesall the dead men of China are gods. tral rites) is a prostration and an offer- Temples are constantly erected, by the ing to heaven and earth on the first consent of the emperor, to men who and fifteenth of each moon, or in some while living have in various ways dis- cases on the beginning of each new tinguished themselves. It is impossi- year. No prayer is uttered, and after ble to say that anyone of these men a time the offering is removed, and, as may not in the slow evolution of ages in other cases, eaten. What is it that rise to the highest place among the at such times the people worship? national divinities. There can be no Sometimes they affirm that the object doubt whatever that as a nation the of worship is "heaven and earth." Chinese are polytheistic. Sometimes they say that it is "heaven," and again they call it "old man of the That there is a tendency in man sky" (lao t'ien yeh). The latter term pretation which is not only materialisoften leads to an impression that the tic, but which, so far as we understand Chinese do have a real perception of a it, is totally atheistic. After the Yellow personal deity. But when it is ascer- river emerges from the mountains of • tained that this supposed "person" is Shansi and Shensi, it continues its way frequently matched by another called "grandmother earth" (ti mu nai nai) for hundreds of miles to the sea. Insucthe value of the inference is open to serious question. The word "heaven" cessive ages it has taken many differis often used in the Chinese classics in entroutes, rangingthroughsixorseven such a way as to convey the idea of degrees of latitude, from the mouth of personality and will. But it is likewise employed in a manner which the Yangtzekiang, to that of the Peiho. suggests very little of either, and when we read in the commentary that But wherever it has flowed it has car- "heaven is a principle," we feel that ried ruin, and has left behind it a barren waste of sand. Not unlike this the vagueness of the term is at its has been the materialistic current inmaximum. To this ambiguity in troduced by the commentators of the Sung dynasty into the stream of classical use corresponds the looseness Chinese thought, a current which hav- ing flowed unchecked for seven cenof meaning given to it in every-day turies, has left behind it a moral waste of atheistic sand, incapable of supportlife. The man who has been worship- ing the spiritual life of a nation. Taoing heaven, upon being pressed to ism has degenerated into a system of incantations against evil spirits. It know what he means by "heaven," has largely borrowed from Buddhism, will frequently reply that it is the blue to supplement its own innate deficienexpanse above. His worship is there- cies. Buddhism was itself introduced fore in harmony with that of him who to provide for those inherent wants in the nature of man which Confuworships the powers of nature, either cianism. did little or nothing to satisfy. individually or collectively. His creed Each of these forms of instruction has been greatly modified by the others, may be described in Emersonian and as at present found in China, they phrase as " one with the blowing clover may be likened to three serpents. The and the falling rain." In other words, first serpent swallowed the second up he is a pantheist. This lack of any to its head, beyond which it could not definite sense of personality is a fatal go. The second serpent in like manner flaw in the Chinese worship of "heaven." swallowed the third to the same ex- The polytheism and pantheism of tent. But the third serpep.t having a the lower classes of Chinese are mouth of indefinite capacity, reached around and finding the tail of the matched in the upper classes, by what first, also swallowed this serpent up to appears to be pure atheism. Upon its head, leaving only three heads this point we are not prepared to speak visible, and an exceedingly intimate with the same confidence, as in regard union between all three of the bodies. to the prevalence of polytheism and Buddhism swallowed Taoism, Taoism swallowed Confucianism, but at last pantheism, for the reason that oppor- the latter swallowed both Buddhism tunities for a satisfactory estimate of and Taoism together, and thus "the what the condition of mind of the three religions are onel" The practical relatively higher classes of China relation of the Chinese to theIr "three really is, have not fallen to our lot. religions" may be illustrated by the relations of an Anglo-Saxon to the But from the testimony of those who materials of which his language is know most on this point, from the composed. " Saxon and Norman and abundant surface indications, and Dane are we," but even were it possifrom antecedent probability, we have ble to determine our remote origin, no difficulty in concluding that there the choice of our words would not be never was on this earth a body of edu- influenced to the smallest degree by the cated and cultivated men so thoroughly agnostic and atheistic as the extent to which we may happen to have mass of Confucian scholars. The Saxon or Norman blood in our veins. phrase "antecedent probability" re- Our selection of words will be deterfers to the known influence which has mined by our mental habits, and by been exerted over the literati of China the use to which we wish to put the by the materialistic commentators of words. The scholar will use many Latin words, with liberal admixture the Sung dynasty. The influence of of the Norman, while the farmer will Chu Hsi, the learned expounder of the lise mostly plain Saxon terms. But in Chinese Classics, has been so overwhelming, that to question any of his views has long been regarded as heresy. The effect has been to overlay the teachings of the classics with an inter-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

either case the Saxon is the base, to nese, but such utter confusion as if which the other stocks are but addi- found on earth would be equivalent to tions. In China Confucianism is the chronic anarchy.

base, and all Chinese are Confucian, as Another significant result of the all English are Saxons. To what ex- union of all beliefs in China, is the de- tent Buddhist or Taoist ideas, phrase- basement of man's moral nature to the ology and practices may be superim- lowest level found in any of thecreeds. posed upon this base, will be deter- All the lofty maxims of Confucianism mined by circumstances. But to the have been wholly ineffective in guard- Chinese there is no more incongruity or ing the Confucianists from fear of the contradiction in the combination of goblins and devils which figure so the "three religions" in one cetemony largely in Taoism. Wealthy merchants than there is to our thought in the and learned scholars are not ashamed interweaving of words of diverse to be seen on the two days of the . . . . . . . national origin in the same sentence. month set apart for that purpose, worshiping the fox, the weasel, the It is always difficult to make a Chi- hedgehog, the ~nake, and the rat, all nese perceive that two forms of belief of which in printed placards are are mutually exclusive. He knows styled "Their Excellencies," and are nothing about logical contradictories, thought to have an important effect and cares even less. He has learned on human destiny. It is not many by instinct the art of reconciling prop- years since the most prominent states- ositions which are inherently irrecon- man in China fell on his knees before cilable, by violently affirming each a water-snake which some one had of them, paying no heed whatever to been pleased to represent as an em- their mutual relations. He is thus bodiment of Lung Wang, the god of prepared by all his intellectual train- floods, himself supposed to be the ining to allow the most incongruous carnation of an official of a former forms of belief to unite, as fluids min- dynasty, whose success in dealing with gle by endosmosis and exosmosis. He brimming rivers was held to be mi- has carried''intellectual hospitality" to raculous. This Lung Wang is gener- the point of logical suicide, but he ally regarded as the rain-god, in re- does not know it, and cannot be made gions adjacent to water-ways, but at to understand it, when he is told. a little distance in the interior, the god Two results of this mechanical union of war, Kuan Ti, is much more likely of creeds are very noteworthy. The to be worshiped for the same pur- first is the violence done to the innate pose; but sometimes both are supplant- instinct of order, an instinct for which ed by the Kuan Yin P'u Sa, or goddess the Chinese are especially distin- of mercy. To a Chinese this does not guished, which is conspicuously dis- seem at all irrational, for his mind is played in the elaborate machinery of free from all presumptions as to the the carefully graded ranks of officials, unity of nature, and it is very hard from the first to the ninth, each for him to appreciate the absurdity, marked by its own badge, and hav- even when it is demonstrated to him.

ing its own special limitations. Some- In connection with thf>se prayers for thing analogous to this might certainly rain, another curious and most sig- have been looked for in the Chinese nificant fact has often been brought pantheon, but nothing of the sort is .to our notice. In the famous Chinese found. It is vain to inquire of a Chi- novel called the' 'Travels to the West,"

nese which divinity is supposed to be one of the principal characters was the greater, Yii Huang or Buddha. originally a monkey hatched from a Even in the "Temples-to-all-the-gods " stone, and by slow degrees of evolu- the order is merely arbitrary and acci- tion developed into a man. In some dental, subject to constant variations. places this imaginary being is wor- There is no regular gradation of au- shiped as a rain god, to the exclusion thority in the spirit world of the Chi- of both Lung Wang and Kuan Ti.

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

APlea fOl the Senecas. inheritance. A bill which was before The people of the State of New the last Legislature proposed to abolish York are again brought face to face all tribal relations still existing among with an effort to deprive the Indians the Indians, and to carry out a division within its bounds of a portion of their of lands in severalty. The land so ,divided was to be rendered inaliena- to exist in the Indian Territory or ble for a given period, and steps were among the Sioux. There are no vast to be taken to extinguish those re- tracts of unimproved land which block versionary claims of the Ogden Land the progress of railroads and other Company, which have so long stood public improvements. The Tonna- in the way of all schemes to deprive wanda Reservation would, if divided the Indians of their lands. It was in severalty, afford only about seven- represented or implied that a majority teen acres per capita to the tribe now of the Indians were in favor of such a occupying it. On the Cataraugus Res- division. ervation the allotment would be still It cannot be denied that some ad- less. The truth isthatthe NewYork In- vantages would be secured by such a dians have already been so pressed and step, provided the consent of the ma- crowded by the white man through jority of the Indians should be freely every species of fraud, that they have given, and provided that only the un- but a very scanty provision. Why divided farmlands should be included. take away the little that is left?

But the reasons for such a measure do 2. It is proposed to break up the tribal not apply to the leased lands which lie relation by force. The enforcement .adjacent to large towns. of the laws of the State and the Some cogent objections have been abrogation of all tribal laws in con- raised against the bill which did not at flict therewith would be entirely first appear upon its face. it provid- just and prOPQr, but to break up the ed that certain lands in and around tribal relation as a guild would be Salamanca, and other villages on the tyranny. The Senecas have as good Alleghany Reservation, should be sold a right to perpetuate their chieftain- immediately, and it has been sus- ship and their old customs as the Irish pected that just here was the real se- Catholics have to parade the streets ·cret inspiration of the whole move- on St. Patrick's day; or the Odd Fel- ment. lows or the Masons to hold their secret Pending the discussions in the Legis- sessions and perpetuate their orders.

lature, a letter was published which 3. The Tonnawandas and the Tus- divulged the purpose of interested caroras have purchased their lands parties to secure the destruction of the and could no more be compelled to Iflases by which the village lands on give up their joint tenure than a real the Alleghany Reservation are held, estate syndicate in Salamanca or in and to secure a fee simple-in other the suburbs of Buffalo. It would be words, to get possession of the most a strange procedure to undertake to valuable lands. It was asserted that raise the Indians to citizenship by an Buffalo had done the same thing with act of the Legislature which should the Reservation of Buffalo Creek and violate every right which a citizen is why should not the citizens of other l!Iupposed to possess.

towns have the same privilege? The Tonnawandas, in a treaty of The time has come when the people 1857, paid the Ogden Company in cash of New York have a duty to perform for all the land which they now pos- in the interest of common justice sess, and not at any trivial rate, but at and humanity. They should know a maximum price of $20 per acre. A the truth in this matter as between supplement to the treaty allowed even the conflicting statements. A few con- a higher price to the Company in cer- siderations should be borne in mind: tain cases.

1. There is in the case of the New 4. The land in and around the vil- York Indians no such demand of the lages on the Alleghany Reservation public welfare calling for a breaking constitutes the chief and only adequate up of the reservations as are alleged provision of the Seneca Indians, and it is this that certain interested parties We of the Eastern and Middle States.

are now trying to secure through have been ready to criticise many of Legislative action. the schemes which have disgraced the Weare being told repeatedly in far West, and which are not wholly these times, that farming is so poor an unknown even now; but it may be industry that even the white man can well to consider our own history in scarcely obtain a livelihood on a farm this respect.

of average size; how then is the Indian . A single sketch will illustrate the to be supported on a much smaller methods which were pursued with the tract,and husbanded in Indian style? Indians of the Alleghany, Cataraugus.

The Salamanca leases will all be and Tonnawanda Indians fifty years needed as a supplemental resource. ago. Up to that time the Indians had The people of the State should hold held a tract known as the Buffalo them as saCred as those of the Sailors' Creek Reservation, lying in what is.

Snug Harbor in New York. It may now a suburb of Buffalo, and is worth be very undesirable to hold property millions of dollars. But in 1838 a under a perpetual lease. It is doubt- treaty was there formed whose pur- l~ss felt to be so by many occupants pose was to gain possession of all the of the vast properties of Columbia Indian lands in Western New York.

College; but who thinks of appealing It was negotiated by Ransom H. Gil- to the Legislature to compel a sale of lett, Commissioner of the United those properties at nominal rates? In States; butthe parties in whose interest how many instances are such property it was done were Messrs. Ogden and rights maintained without even a Fellows, or the Ogden Company.

question! Have the Indians, whose Under the guise of a "whereas," the tenure is the oldest and clearest of all, preamble to the treaty recited that the- no rights under similar circumstances? Six Nations "had become convinced 5. The people of New York should that their true interest must lead at least consult their own interest, if them to seek a new home among their they are not impelled·to act upon con- red brethren in the West." This was science and a sense of right. To allow untrue, as the sequel will show.

the Indians to be pauperized that a There had been a previous treaty.

few individuals may be enriched, is to which gave to them certain lands place burdens on the public treasury around Green Bay. By this new treaty for years to come. If the Cataraugus those lands were to revert to the Indians had been broken up as a tribe United StatesGovernmentinexchange· forty years ago and the fee of their for a large tract in Kansas, where all lands been placed in individual hands, the Western New York Indians were the adjacent counties would long since to be located.

have been burdened with taxes for the The so-called treaty, with some· maintenance of hundreds of paupers questionable signatures of the Indians, of every description. This must be so was submitted to the Senate in the in all cases in which Indians are thrust June following. After sundry amend- into "civilization '.' before they are ments, it was ratified with the proviso prepared for it; but especially so " that the same should be of no bind- where evil contact with white men is ing effect, and it should not be under- so close as in Western New York. stood that the Senate had assented to The public mind should be awakened any of the contracts made in connec- to serious apprehension by the fact tion with it until the same and the that there has scarcely been a treaty amendments added should be sub- or land purchase relating to the New mitted, and fully and fairly explained York Indians within the present cen- by a Commissioner of the United tury that was honest and equitable. States to each of such tribes or bands,. separately assembled in council, and Society of Friends, all expressed the they have given their full and volun- opinion that improper means had been tary consent thereto." The require- brought to bear to secure the assent ment that the signatures shonld be of the Senecas to the treaty. Mean- given inopen council was disregarded. while the Tonnawandas presented a Many were secured in private and by statement that only one of their chiefs questionable means. had signed the s<K:alled treaty, and that he lived off th~ Reservation. In 1840, the President, in transmit- " Still," says the report of the special ting the treaty to the Senate, saidin his committee of the New York Legisla- message: "No advance toward obtain- ture of 1888, " with what must have ing the consent of the Senecas to the been a full knowledge of all the facts, amended treaty in council was made, the Senate ratified the treaty, by the nor can a majority of them in council casting vote of the Vice-President, now be obtained. The provision of a both Senators from New York, one of resolution of the Senate, June 11, 1838, whom was Silas Wright, voting in its requiring the assent of each of the favor, and President Van Buren pro- tribes to be given in council, has not claimed it." been complied with as it respects the Seneca tribe, and furthermore, that But the Society of Friends, whose improper means have been employed philanthropy does not tire so easily as to gain the assent of the Seneca chiefs, that of most other peoples, still con- there is every reason to believe." Not- tended for justice and humanity. withstanding all this, the Senate short- They appealed to Daniel Webster and ly after ratified the treaty, and the others, but were told that a resort to President proclaimed it. the courts wonld be useless, because "they wonld not undertake to go In an early dispute relating to the back of a ratified treaty." Yet in respective jurisdictions of New York how many scores and even hundreds and Massachusetts over the lands of of cases have treaties, and even just the Six Nations, it had .been agreed and regular treaties, been overthrown that Massachusetts shonld have a right when it was for the interest of the of protest against any unjust aliena- white man to .set them aside? tion of titles held by the Indians. The Senecas, availing themselves of Mr. Webster advised a compromise, this agreement, now memorialized which was finally made. By its terms Massachusetts for protection on the the Indians were permitted to remain ground that of their ninety-one chiefs in the State and to hold a possessory a majority had not signed at all; that right to the farm lands of Cataraugus a part of those who had signed were and Alleghany Reservations, while the not chiefs; that some of the names Ogden Company gained the rich prize were forged; that some of the chiefs of the reservation in the suburbs of had been bribed by the Ogden Com- Buffalo. pany, and that the contracts for bribes had been in writing and were in their This history, which is abundantly custody; and that while the resolution verified by Governmental documents, of the Senate had required that the should fill every citizen of the State signatures of the chiefs should be with shame, and stir him to a firm given in open council, only sixteen resolve that this work of spoliation had been so given. The President, shall go no further. the Chairman of the Committee on Indian Affairs, Governor Everett, of I have shown that so far as farm Massachusetts, Governor Seward, of lands are concerned there is nothing New York, a committee of the General left to excitethe cupidityof whitemen, Assembly of Massachusetts, and the unless there be a purpose to rob the Indians of their all and send them adrift. The movements now on foot must, therefore, either be influenced The Japanese on the Pacifio Ooast. by a disinterested desire to benefit the Indians by compelling them to divide The Japanese in California, mostly their lands against their will, or by in and around San Francisco, are now the expectation that somebody else variously estimated at from two to will be benefitted by the sale of village three thousand. More than half are lots. of those who have received Christian baptism in Japan. What should be done? 1. The lawsof the State should be ex- A more interesting and promising tended to these Indians as to all other classcouldscarcelybefound. Nobetter classes, and should overbear all tribal field for missionary labor exists on any laws so far as there is conflict and no continent; the churches and Young farther. Men's Christian Associations in this 2. It would be desirable by amicable country should be fully awake to the means to secure a full and inalien- opportunity. These young men repreable possession of a proper amount of sent the most vigorous element in the land for all who desire it and for no Japanese churches. Very largely they others. Those who prefer a tribal are of the higher middle class, and the partnership or syndicate, as giving very fact that they have crossed the a more permanent tenure, should be ocean for study or for practical knowlallowed to have it. edge of business is proof of their 3. The leases of valuable lands now energy and enterprise. Shall they be maintained as a resource for the met with cordial Christian fellowship, tribes should be left undisturbed both and strengthened for future usefulness for the good of the Indians and for in their native land-for they intend the protection of the public treasury from the burdens of wholesale pauper- to return-or shall their Christian ism. 4. The public should cultivate an faith and their high expectations be intelligent interest in these Indians, shocked by indifference and neglect? and should watch with jealous care all legislation which concerns them. Unfortunately the complaint i3 5. All possible effort should be put frequently made that they are disapforth to raise the lowest of them to pointed in their hopes, that their ideal the intellectual and moral estate of of American Christianity is dissipate,l, the highest. There is every encour- that the worldliness of the churche,; agement to such effort. and their practical indifference to the The Tuscaroras show a larger per spread of the gospel, give rise to grave cent. of church members than any misgivings. equal rural community of white people in the State. Mr. John Babberton has It is easy to see that such disappointshown in the columns of the New ments may often result in a similar in- York Herald that they are orderly and difference and even apostacy from the law-abiding, and that they bring no faith, whereas a cordial reception disgrace upon our average civiliza- with faithful effort and encouragetion. ment might confirm these men and fit Among the Senecas, in the Presby- them to go back to Japan as earnest terian churches alone there are about Christian laborers. They are nearly 300 communicants; 47 have been all young men, and as so large a proadded this year-a gain of more than portion of them are already Chris- 15 per cent. This is a higher ratio than tians, it ought to be easy to foster could be shown by the Synod of New such a prevailing Christian sentiment York. among them as should bring them all or nearly all to Christ.

Some of the missionary organiza- tions, as the Methodist and the Pres- byterian Boards, are in some degree showing their appreciation of the

EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS

rare promise of this work, and vigor- foreigners and western civilization, ous Japanese churches have been and, in particular, the Christian re- formed. But there is a fine field for ligion, from Japan. 'Vhen he saw thesupplemental effortof the churches that the new order of things was to prevail he be~an to prepare for it. He in San Francisco, in fellowship and studied ' for81s:n medicine' in Tokyo, sympathy, in every form of encour- and was admItted to practice in 1882. "In the spring of 1885 he came to agement and help. These young men San Francisco for the double purpose are by no means inclined to be unduly of learning English and pursuing an dependent. The Japanese Presby- advanced course in medicine. He was terian Church, which numbers only invited to the Presbyterian Mission, where he found many of his countrysixty-five members, has contributed men in circumstances similar to his $1,174 during the year, besides sub- own. Dr. Sturge, of the Mission, gave him special instruction durin~ the scribing $800 toward the erection of a day, and Mrs. Sturge taught hIm in chapel. The Methodist Church is the evenings.

equally active and self-reliant. In "He was converted, and united with both missions Young Men's Christian Associations have been formed with the church by baptism and confession memberships much more numerous of his faith. He subsequently entered than those of the churches. the medical department of the State The following account, quoted from a letter of Rev. A. J. Kerr, of San University, where he remained two Francisco, reveals the character of years. He opened an office for pracsome of these men: tice on one of the principal streets, "A recent steamer carried back to Japan one of our elders, Dr. Kawa- where, during certain hours each kami. He is in some respects a very noteworthy man. In 1876, when only week, he gave free medical treatment seventeen years of age, he took part in Maebara rebellion against the Japanese to the poor of his countrymen. S"overnment. He was arrested and Imprisoned, but on the overthrow of "About a year ago he was elected the revolt he was released. The pur- to theeldership of the church, in which pose of the rebellion was to exclude capacity he served till his departure for Japan. Before leaving he asked for a letter of dismissal, that he might unite with a Presbyterian church in Tokyo, and he particularly requested that I would give him a letter to one of the sinall churches where he would find plenty to do."

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

An "Extra-Oent-a-Day Band." work, and in remembrance of the [We give below a letter from a gen- Lord's command to preach the gospel to every creature, an Extra-Cent-atleman filling a high position in one of Day Band was formed at the church the leading banks of Boston, who is with which the writer is connecteddeeply interested in missions, and the Congregational, Newton Centre, after giving much thought to the sub- Mass.-at the missionary concert in ject, has devised and put in operation November last. Our members give in the church to which he belongs a one extra cent a day for missionary plan forsecuring specialaid to advance the cause. The plan is simple. feasible, easily worked, and affords the possi- bilityof grand results. Its immediate purposes. We started with about 40 success in Newton Centre is the pro- members, and have now 111. We phecyof success wherever it is wisely shall give in a year, with our present and efficientlycarried out. 'Ve heartily membership, $405.15, which will • commend the scheme to all our minis- practically all be extra. 'Ve did not ters and churches. Never was there wish to interfere with other ways of greater need than now to increase giving, and therefore we give but an largely our missionary receipts.- extra cent, and simple ways were J. M. S.] suggested for saving that small EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BANDS.

To THE EDITOR OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:-In view of amount. Our band has butone officer, the many present splendid opportuni- a treasurer (though the addition of a ties and pressing needs for mission president would give the organizat:A:l more form), who reminds the mem- Almost 1900 years have gone since -bel's monthly of their dues by means the great commission fell from the of small envelopes printed: Master's lips. Let the Church, follow- WILL M __________ ers and representatives of Him whose earthly life was a mission to a lost PLEASE HAND_..__._TO .aM'–_ __ world, resolve that ere this century closes the story of the Saviour shall In this Envelope. indeed be proclaimed to every crea- ture. That will make our age sublime! EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BAND. With Extra-Cent-a-Day Bands To_……………………._._………………………………… everywhere doing. their fullest work, supplementing the present ordinary A few members, however, paywith- missionary contributions, the ways out any reminders. A small book is and means would be amply provided, kept by the treasurer, containing the and we may be sure that the Lord members' names, with space after each of the harvest would raise up laborers for entry of payments. We give one- in abundance. half of our contributions to the foreign work, through our American Board, I have pondered the Extra-Cent-aand onljl-half to the work in our own Day Band idea for many months, and land, through the several home mis- have come to believe in it enthusiassionary societies. One hundred dollars tically. It is simple and practicable, -one-halfof our moneyfor the foreign within the means of almost everyone, work-will be applied to build a school greatly needed, and fraught with prohouse and to support a teacher for one digious possibilities! year at Kumbhari, India. Rev. Chas. Harding, of Sholapur, India, has long Let Christ's followers of every name regarded Kumbhari as an important form such bands everywhere. I hope place to occupy, but his repeated ap- to hear of very many, and will gladly plications for an appropriation for that render such help as I can to all who purpose have not been granted, solely will address me. S. F. WILKINS. for lack of funds. Now, through our little band, this long-desired work is Newton Centre, Mass. already under way. This is one specimen of what we hope to do in for- " Shall Islam Rule Africa 7" eign fields, and in the home land as well. This is the startling title of a paper· One extra cent a day seems insig- by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, Newton nificant, but thirteen million Protes- Centre, Mass., read before the Ministant evangelical Christians in the isters' Conference of Boston, and pub- United States giving at that rate, lished by a Committee of the Conferwould add $47,450,000 a year to the ence, who "express their high appremisdionary treasuries, the total amount ciation of the writer's earnestness, contributed at present being about candor, and thorough diligence in in- $6,000,000. vestigation, and heartily commend his work to the candid consideration of Since our band was formed another Christian men everywhere." has started at Auburndale, and still another at Groton, Mass., and we The paper is a notable one. in some believe that such bands may be formed respects. It is written by one who in all the churches of our land. Such has carefully studied the problem, and bands, doing but half their fullest understands the present condition and work, would furnish means sufficient tendency of the African situation. It to more than quadruple the entire is written with candor, looking fairly present missionary activities of all the at all sides of the question, and duly Protestant evangelical churches of estimating the various factors which the United States. enter into the significant question he asks. His statements as to the growth and extent of Islam in Africa and and finally considers "the radical dif- elsewhere are bold and startling. They ference between Christianity and Is- .are too general and sweeping to be at lam," and "some special conditions -once accepted as facts. He divides of the conflict between Islam and the continent into two nearly equal Christianity in Africa."

portions, the northern and the south- Dark as the picture is made to ap- -ern. "The northern half has been at- pear, there is still solid ground for hope tached to the Arabian prophet; all its that Islam will never rule Africa.

roads lead to Mecca." It consists of Africa, in the marvellous providence i;hree zones: North Africa, the Sa- of God, is now pushed to the front, hara, and the Soudan, with an esti- and is destined in the near future to mated population of 18,123,846; be the arena of a sharp and decisive .2,500,000, and 83,800,000 respectively. conflict between Islam and Christian- "These three zones, which contain con- ity. In this conflict Islam will be ;siderably more than half the popula- shorn of many of the elements of its tion of the continent, are thoroughly past success; while Christianity will Islamic." "The whole northern half possess new and powerful auxiliaries.

·of Africa is as thoroughly Islamic as The sword and the slave trade have Turkey or Persia, if not more so." On been the right arm of Islam, but the the basis of t,he estimated total popu- days of their dominance in Africa are lation of the northern lobe of the con- numbered. Although the most diffi- tinent "its Moslem population is over cult and stubborn of all false religions rather than under 75,000,000," while to subdue, Islam cannot, we believe, the strength of Christianity is only withstand Christianity in a fair fight.

"35,777" souls; including "Romanists Now after 1,200 years of contact, for less than half a million western Chris- the first time Islam and Christianity tians." The writer states also that are to meet face to face for a trial of Islam has made large advances in the faith on an open, fair, broad field.

southern half of the continent. For the first time it is to be mainly a We have not space to follow him in trial of moral strength.

the details. "In a word," he says, The European nations, which have "the northern lobe of Africa is covered planted their authority and civilization by Islam, with mere traces of Pagan- in the centre of Africa, and have gone ism and touches of Christianity. The there to stay, will not long leave Is- southern wing of Africa is covered by lam to propagate itself by sword and Paganism,with a considerable area of the slave trade as in the past. The Islam in the north, and a considerable Congo Free State-the very garden of area of Christianity in the south." "Is- the continent-is already guaranteed lam has ren'dered void the Christianity religious liberty. These two religions that once reigned from the Pillars of span the continent. If Islam move Hercules to the Indian Ocean; and southward it will be because it has going beyond, has, century by cen- moral power for conquest, which we tury, pushed its way across the Sa- know it does not possess and never did.

hara, throughout the Soudan and Surely,when the Mohammedan pow- down the east coast, until more than er in Europe is crumbling to pieces; half the continent is in its grasp. The when no Mohammedan empire or grasp to-day is as fresh, warm and people anywhere is rising into signi- greedy as ever." ficant position .01' influence, and when The writer next discusses "what the leading Protestant powers of have been some of the great elements Europe are running a sharp race for ,of the religious strength and weakness the possession of African territory, of Islam and Christianity during the and the extension of Christian civil- centuries of their paralleled history," ization over the best portions of the Dark Continent, it is not the time to wrote to her of this opening, when. fear that Islam will rout or check Christianity and "rule" that vast con- she came and was introduced to the tinent, which is evidently destined to figure conspicuously in the future ladies of the three Zenanas. And from history of mankind, if we interpret aright the wonderful series of provi- that time the work spread rapidly. dences which has opened it up to view, and fixed the attention of the whole Now there is no need of work as a civilized world upon it, and enlisted, as never before, the combined forces bribe to learn to read; so anxious are of Christendom for the redemption and elevation of a degraded people.- the ladies in the Zenanas for instruc- J.M.S. tion that where we have one female The Origin of Zenana Work. [Understanding from Mrs. Arm~ missionary we ought to have a hunstrong, of Burmah, that Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, of Rockmount, Helensburgh, dred, and would if the Christian Scotland, could give information of the earliest movemeilt in this direc- Church were alive to its responsibilition, I wrote to her, and received the following reply. It will be of great ties. interest to all who are interested in woman's work for woman.-A. T. P.] " Excuse this hurried reply. " As soon as I knew enough of the " I am yours in the best bonds, language to make myself understood I began going into the villages among "ELIZABETH SALE." the women of India, in 1852. In 1856 I got first an entrance into a Zenana -We have received a copy of a letproper. In 1858 I began work in Calcutta, and worked more than a year ter addressed to the Corresponding in my first house before I got anyone to take anything out of my hand. It Secretaries of the American and Ha– was very difficult to get one of the ladies to look at a book, as they feared waiian Boards of Missions, and of the being made widows if they desired to know anything of the outside world. American Bible Society, from the As soon as some little bits of work were finished-a little pair of shoes Rev. Hiram Bingham, of Honolulu, and a bit of canvas work-I had them make up, which so delighted the hus- announcing the completion of the bands and brothers, that the' wonderful work' was taken to other houses, translation of the Old Testament into when invitations came to teach there also. The needle work had to be made the language of the Gilbert Islanders. the bribe to induce the women to learn to read. I had then been so far blessed, Seventeen years ago he and his wife, that the ladies in three Zenanas were who ably assists him in his work, redaily hearing the Scriptures read, and joiced in the completion and pub_ some had so far broken through their lication of the New Testament. And fears that they were learning to read. now, after more than thirty-one 'Years "In 1860 my husband was ordered from the beginning, he is able to to Europe, when I heard of the arrival announcP. the completion of the enof Mrs. Mullens and .her daughters. I tire Bible. We congratulate this be- loved missionary that, with the valu- able assistance of Mrs. Bingham, "a born linguist," he has finished the long and arduous work. It will be an enduring monument of patient and heroic work done for Christ. And we congratulate the Boards under whose auspices the translation has been made, and the American Bible Society which is to print it, "for a people now emerging from heathenism, and of whom not a few are waiting in eager- ness for a complete Bible."-J. M. S.

-We have received the printed ad- dress made by Rev. J. T. Stevens be- fore the Presbytery of Athens, Ga., entjtled, "The Gospel can, and ought to be preached to the whole Heathen, Jewish and Mohammedan world in the next ten years." So far as the "ought" is concerned, it is undoubted- ly true; and it "ought" to have been done ten centuries ago, and many more. But the "can," considered in the light of actual practical accom- plishment, we more than question. vVe doubt the wisdom of fixing on a brief definite period for the world's. evangelizatioI. It is a tremendous The Soudan Missionary Movement. work, the full import of which it is impossible for a finite mind fully to Thel'!'l sailed from this port a few take in. It is not a mathematical days Slllce three young missionaries, problem that a dexterous play of F. M. Gates, Warren Harris, and figures will solve. Let us give the facts, the arguments, the motives, qharles Helmick, for the.Soudan, Afand press and reiterate them with all possible force and urgency and nca. They are a part of that heroic faithfulness, but let us not presume band of Kansas young men, who, unto assign a period within which the der the powerful appeals of Dr. Gratwhole world "can" be evangelized. tan GUlllness, resolved to establish a. The appeal of our brother, so far as mission iii that vast unoccupied region facts, statements, and array of mo- of the Dark Continent without the tives go, is excellent, and cannot b3;c~in~ of any soci.ety, trusting im- plICItly III God and hIS promises. They fail to quicken the blood of any Chris- were business men, several of them tian who willreadit.-J. M. S. pro~i~ent offic~r~ of Young Men's Chnstlan ASSOCIatIOns. One of their number, Mr. Kingman, had gone in advance to locate the mission, and had Death of Alexander Mackay of Uganda. written to them to come on. They The Church Missionary Society has took with them implements for farmsustained an almost irreparable loss in ing and house building, and expect tothe death of this heroic missionary. spend their lives there. They express He has labored fourteen years in Cen- unbounded confidence in the PrOVIdentral Africa, and his brave continuance tial supply of their needs. Some will at his post, when others retired, and question the wisdom of their method, when difficulties and dangers thick- but all must admire their heroic and ened around him, has won for him self-sacrificing spirit. Others:will folmuch well-deserved esteem from all low as soon as they have finished their who can appreciate faith and Chris- series of missionary meetings, which have been productive of much good. tian courage. It was when the news of the assassi- Mr. Kingman went by way of Engnation of Mr. Shergold Smith and Mr. land, at the invitation of Mr. Graham O'Neill on the Victoria Nyanza Wilmot-Brooke, of England, who has reached him, near the coast, that he traveled extensively in the Soudan, pushed on to Rubaga, reaching Mtesa's and was about to leave again for that capital in December, 1878. Uganda country, and he kindly invited the· became his home from that time till Kansas missionaries for the Soudan he was driven out by the emnity of to have one of their number meet him the Arab traders nin~ years later. in England and sail with him. Our Even then he only retired to the south associate, Dr. Pierson, was present at the farewell meeting, iWnilEmxote-teBrrHooakll~ end of the Great Lake, where he has London, given to the now fallen asleep. He has carned his life in his hand all these years, and party, and made the Consecrating has seen colleague after colleague Prayer. Mr. Kingman joined this either carried off by death or obliged party at Liverpool, and took ship to retire from the field. No one could with them for Africa. During the read Mr. Mackay's letters in the Church voyage out he had ample opportunity Missionary Intelligencer without see- for conference with Mr. Brooke, and other members of the party, and so, ing that he was, over and above his on his arrival, was soon able to give missionary devotion, a natural genius. the needed information to his fellow- His translation of the Scriptures into workers in regard to their outfit, etc. the tongue of Uganda, his mechanical , contrivances, his marvellous tact and The agent of the steamship com- soundness of judgment, nis calm pany by whose line Mr. Kingman courage at the court of Mwanga-all sailed sent this telegram: "To-day marked him out as a man of extra- has seen, in the departure of Kingman ordinary power and devotion. He for the Soudan, the beginnin!5 of what was born in 1850 in the Free Church is going to be the greatest mIssionary manse of Rhynie, his father, the Rev. movement of this century. God bless A. Mackay, LL.D., being the Free it, and the West where it started. Church minister there. Mr. Stanley Keep believing." And adds Mr. Walspeaks of him in the most enthusiastic ton: "And so the Soudan missionary terms, classing him with Livingstone movement is no longer something and Moffat. The Christian Missionary talked of, but is now something real. Intelligencer for May has a deeply- Praise the Lord! "*-J. M. S.

interesting sketch of him.-J. M. S. * :';ee our June issue, pages 472-73.

556 PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-King Mwanga. Uganda is one made the first complete ascent of Mount Kil- ·of the most powerful of African kingdoms, ima Njaro, in East Africa, and finds it almost =d the conversion of its king to enlightened 20,000 feet high. A graphic account appears views, and his restoration to power by the aid in the Royal Geographical Society's Proceed- <)f Christians whom he had so cruelly pel"S!3' ings for March. This is the mountain that cuted, are events of no small importance to the was discovered by our missionary, Rebmann, -cause of missions and of civilization in Central on May 11, 1848; and his letter, announcing the Africa. From a cruel enemy he has become a discovery, was printed in the very first num· warm friend, so that he now sends to the ber of the Church Missionary Intelligencer, Protestant and Catholic missionaries south of 1849. The scientific world and the AthenaJum Victoria Nyanza, begging them to return to laughed at a poor missionary finding a snow- their work in his kingdom. " You will be at capped mountaln under the Equator. But liberty to do whatever you like," says he. Rebmann merely replied, "I was brought up H Do not imagine that Mwanga will become in Switzerland, and I ought to know a snow· bad again. If you find me bad, then you may clad peak when I see one." That discovery ·drive me from the throne; but I have given was the first event in the history of modern up my former ways, and I only wish now to Central African exploration. follow your advice." It is also reported that the English have completed a treaty with -The acceptance ofthe Italian Protectorate Mwanga, by which Uganda comes under the by the King of Abyssinia is reckoned as af- ·suzerainty of Great Britain. Still another re- fording much hope for missionary work in the port affirms that Mwanga has been defeated valley of the Nile. and dethroned. It is impossible to tell at present how much truth there may be in the.m -Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexan- rumors. dria to the first cataract, there are seventy mission stations, and seventy Sunday-schools, -The Brussels Conference. The results numbering 4,017 scholars, while the boarding will not be fully known till the Powers have and day schools have over 5,000 pupils. :Severally ratified its action. The report of the Maritime Committee is a long document, and -There are, in connection with the Pres- ;shows that all difficulties have been sur· byterian Board of Foreign Missions, nine mounted, and an agreement has been con· churches in the Gaboon and Corisco Missions, ·cluded on every point. If the recommenda· with 1,090 communicants enrolled, of whom tions of the committee be adopted, the 163 were added during the past year. repression of the slave trade by sea will be regulated henceforth by a complete code -The London Missionary Society has re- which respects the views of the various ceived news from its missionaries at the south Powers, and at the same time forms a code, end of Lake Tanganyika. They have beim in the efficacy of which cannot fall to make itself great peril from the Arabs, and in great straits felt. According to L'Afrique, all trade cara- for provisi()Ds and cloths for barter purposes vans, before starting from the coast, must and wages, but the worst is thought to be give a deposit to be forfeited if they trade in now over. slaves. Arms are not to be taken into the interior; and even on the coast, guns and -Stanley says that during his recent Afri- powder will be under close supervision. Slaves can expedition he came across a new and in- fonnd in any caravan or ship will, if possible, teresting race of blacks, the Wanoumas, who be liberated and restored to their own are absolutely European in type, and very in- country_ telligent. They appeared to be decendants of the ancient Ethiopians, who settled in some -A large quantity of intoxicants is being way not known to him in Equatorial Africa. imported by the Germans into their East These people never int..rmingled with the ab- Africa territory. Great care is taken to pre- original races, but kept their blood intact, vent this being brought into the English considering the ordinary negroes beneath sphere. The English are beginning to see the them. baleful effects of this trade in rum, and are restricting it. But they have not yet much to -Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker has been con· boast of. It should be said, however, to the secrated at Westminster as Bishop of Equa great honor of the African Lakes Company, torial Africa, to succeed Bishop Parker, dethat they absolutely refuse to have any share ceased, who succeeded Bishop Hannington, in the sale of intoxicants to the natives. The who was assassinated. British South African Gompany is also working in co-operation with the African Lakes -The Congo. Mr. Grenfell, of the English {Company. Baptist Societ~, reports that they are expect- ingto open anew station at Lulanga, some 150 -A German traveler, Dr. Meyer, has lately miles northeast from Lokolele. The officials of the Congo Free State desire the Society to make much greater advances up the river to Ukoto, some 400 miles, where the Arabs have as yet obtained no foothold. It is evident that the authorities of the Free State are desirous ox stables, damp huts, and filthy, small, dark to aid missionary societies in all possible ways rooms; of the ddys with students in wet grass, so that a barrier may be made against the on the mountain·tops and by the sea-side, of Arabs. Mr. Grenfell says that if the railroad the visits in a savage country, among the between Stanley Pool and tidewater were only aborigines, you will never fully know. Four· built, the Arabs would find their vocation gone. teen years of toil have passed away. Yester- He affirms that a railroad cOllld do much more day 1,273 rejoiced in singing praises to the than could an army. The work at Balolo station Lord God Almighty. To God alone be all is most promising. People listen attentively, the praise, honor and glory. There are now and express much surprise over the teachings hospitals as well as churches, native clergy- of the Bible. For instance, they cannot see men as well as teachers, colleges as well as why God should object to their stealing one primary schools in Formosa, and the native from another. But Mr. Grenfell says, that Christians largely aid them." though they acknowledge that the Command· ments are good, "they are not yet prepared Greece.-Mr. T. R. Sampson, an intelli- to accept the awkward restrictions their adop- gent missionary at Salonica, admits that the tion would entail."-Missionary Herald. call for laborers in Greece is not so urgent as. in China or Japan, but says that there is now -The following list gives statistics of the an opportunity in Macedonia, Epirus and various Protestant missions working on the Asia Minor such as never has existed before, and may not exist there long, should Russia Congo: or Austria come in. The work can be done Baptist Missionary Society. established 1878: only by Americans, for they are not mixed up with politics abroad, nor embarrassed by In the field, 24; on furlough, 7; studyingmedi- State establishments at home. The rest ot cine, 1; transferred to other missions, 3; in the world is open to Christians of all nations home work, 2; *left the mission, 4; dead, 25. alike, but in this part of Europe the circum- Total, 66. stances particnlarly favor those who come from the western world. American Baptist Missionary Union, estab· lished 1878: In the field, 23; on furlough, 9; India.- The Disintegration of Hindu- studying medicine, 1; in other foreign mis- ism. Thus the work goes on, and has been sions, 7; in home mission work, 8; *left the going on for seventy years, now with a larger mission, 5; dead, 18. Total, 71. staff and now with a less, but with an ever- increasing volume and with results which stIli Simson's (New York) .Mission, established in a great part await the future to declare 1884: In the field, 3; *Ieft the mission, 5; dead, them. This work among the lower classes is 1. Total,9. not so conspicuous in its results as that which is carried on among the higher. It is Swedish Mission, established 1886: In the not pulling down the pinnacles of the Hindu field, 10; on furlough, 3; dead,S. Total, 16. temples, but it is disintegrating their founda- tions. At Sal' Nath, near Benares, is a huge Bishop Taylor's Congo Mission, established Buddhist tope of brickwork, through which 1886: In the field, 11; helping other missions, 2; antiquarian investigators have driven a single *Ieft the mission, 11; dead,7. Total,31. tunnel jnst at the gromid level. The mighty mass stands all unshaken by that. But one The Congo-Balolo Mission, consisting of 11 by one the bricks are loosening where they are members, is not included in this list, as it has exposed, and by and by the.whole .tructure only recently been established. will collapse. We are driving tunnels in all directions through the mass of Hinduism. N. B. Those going home by April mail are The lower classes are being permeated by included above as "on furlough."-Missionary the dissolving element of Christian truth, and notes from the Congo. the mortar of ignorance and superstition is being picked out from the joints of the caste England. – The British and Foreign system. Even if the higher classes were un· Bible Society has, during the eighty-one years touched, the work in and around Calcutta of its history, issued from its London Deposi· could not fail to tell at last.-Christwn tory alone, 29,000,000 complete copies of God's Missionary Intelligencer. word, 32,000,000 Testaments, and nearly 12,- 000,000 portions of the Bible; a total of 73,000,- -A new sect, called the Arya Somaj, is at- 000, or nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to tracting considerable attention in Northfurnish every twentieth inhabitant of the western India. Its purpose is to oppose giobe! Truly England's noblest cathedral is Christianity by restoring the worship taught in the ancient Vedas. An orphanage and her great Bible Society. school have been established in ~arei1ly by the Formosa. – A Rapid Conquest. Some- sect, whICh is probably the first effort ever made by the natives of India to provide a times the conquest of Christianity in foreign home for the care of helpless and neglected fields is qnite rapid. Dr. Mackay, the distinguished missionary on the island of Formosa, off the coast of China, writes: "Fourteen years ago I arrived here. All was dark around. Idolatry was rampant. The people were bitteI towards any foreigner. There were no churches, no hospitals, no students, no friends. Year after year passed away rapidly; but of the persecutions, trials and woes; ot the sleepless nights; of the trawiling barefoot, drenched with wet; of the nights in * Many of these are connected with Mission work at home. children. The attempt is undoubtedly in- schools. The translation of the New Testa- .spired by the successful efforts of missionaries ment was not completed until 1880, and the in this direction, and is intended to keep the whole Bible at the beginning of 1888. A few ·children of Hindu parents from falling into months later one society had distributed over Christian hands. 100,000 copies of the complete Bible, and, previously, more than twice that number of -In politics, III religion, and in religious the various parts. No less than 575 daily and .and moral and social development, we have weekly newspapers, and 111 scientific periodi- entered, or are entering, upon a new era of cals are printed in Japan. There Is also a transformation under the quickening influence good system of postal and telegraph service, of the West; and it is the highest glory of the with extensive lines of railway in course of missionary that he has contributed no small construction. They manufacture their own share to this upheaval of a nation of 250,000,- locomotives and steamships, while last year's ®.-TheHindu of India_ imports with the United States from Japan amounted to $16,000,000 in value. -There .are 10,000 licensed opium shops in the British territories in India. The opium Madagascar. – The Chronicle of the habit is increasing rapidly. Ladies Missionary Society contains an inter- esting account of the opening of a new church -Rev_ E. P. Thwing, Ph.D., of Brooklyn, in Antranobiriky, Madagascar, on Christmas N. Y., has recently traveled 4,500 miles in Day. One of the principal pastors from An- India. He says that 8,000 entries are yearly tananarivo came with letters from the Queen made in the official catalogue of vernacular and Prime Minister-the former containing 101• .and English works, issued mainly by Hindus, Services were continued with great success .and on religion more than on any theme. for several days. .. But Buddhist theosophy will never tear Christianity in tatters." Dr. Thwing has been Scotland_ – The Free Church of Scot- .absent from home six months, and has land have received the following interesting traveled 20,000 miles. After the Shanghai items of news from their missions on Lake -Conference, in May, he expects to remain till Nyassa: Dr. Laws reports the baptism of 32 July in Japan. Mrs. Thwing is on her third converts at Bandawe. Dr. Elmslie records the missionary tour among the heathen villages, application of the two first wild 'Ngoni for 120 miles southwest of Canton. baptism. (2) Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. Johnston, F. L. S., having hoisted the British -As India is engrossing at the present fiag at the north end of the Lake-the mission- time so much of the attention of the Church, aries, after 13 years' heroic exposure to dan- some figures relating to its people and their ger, are now under some form of British pro- religion may be useful. In March, 1888, the tection against the Portuguese and Arabs_ population of British India, including the Pr0- (3) The Rev. A, C. Murray, with Mr. Vlok, tectorates and Feudatories, was reckoned by evangelist, has founded the first station of the Government at 269,000,000. It is calculated "the Dutch section of the Livingstonia Mis- that there are about two millions of Chris- sion" at Chewere's, fifty miles west of Lake tians in Indilt, counting Roman Catholics, Nyassa. This will constitute their central Protestants, and adherents of what are known 'Ngoni Mission, as Dr. Elmslie's is North as the Eastern Churches. To the Romish 'Ngoni, and Dr. Henry1s is South 'Ngoni. (4) -Church about a million adherents are as- Dr. Henry sends an account of wonderful signed; to the Syrian, Armenian, and Greek medical missionary work among South 'Ngoni Churches about 300,000; to the Church of Eng- of Chikuse's country_ land, 360,000; to the Presbyterian Churches, 20.000; and to other Protestant communions, Sweden.-A new Mission.-The Church 158,000. There are still 106,000,000 men and Missionary Intelligencer reports that a Swed- 111,000,000 women who can neither read nor ish expedition has been organized to proceed write. The languages spoken are 109. to Victoria Nyanza, with the intention of form- ing stations between that lake and Lake Tan- Japan.-The first Protestant missionary ganyika, for the purpose of co-operating in landed in 1854; the first baptism took place in the suppression of the slave trade. One hun- 1865; the first church was organized in 1872. dred Swedish artisans have entered into ar- Now there are 28 missionary societies at rangements extending over three years. The work, with a force of 443, male and female leader, Mr. Sachrissen, has had experience in foreign missionaries, 142 native ordained mis- Africa, both on the Congo and on the Zambesi. sionaries, 257 native helpers, 8 colporteurs Fifteen hundred native carriers are to be emand 70 Bible women. There are 396 stations ployed. Of the £250,000 necessary, £50,000 and Out-statIOns, 92 of the churches are self- have already been subscribed for this entersupporting, and 157 partly so, with a total prise. membership of 25,514, whose gifts, for all purposes, in 1888, amounted to $48,340.93. The -Swedish MISSionaries, numbering about Sunday-schools number 295, with 16,634 twelve, who were originally connected with scholars in attendance. There are 14 theo- the Livingstone Inland Mission on the Congo, logical schools, with 287 students, and 9,698 but who, at the time that mission was transhave been gathered into the missionary day ferred to the American Baptist Missionary previous nine months, the amount exported would be 209,127 gallons. Now, this is 209,127 Union, came under the direct supervision of gallons too much, but it is pleasant to notice that it is nearly a third less in amount than the Swedish Missionary Society, will soon be the exports of the preceding year, and only one-third, and in some cases one-fourth, the reinforced by seven new helpers from Sweden. amount of several preceding years. While we rejoice over the decrease that we can chroni- They have already had some fruit from their cle, there should be no slackening of effort to put a complete stop to this nefarious traffic.- labors; the congregations are increasing, and Missionary Herald.

the children are coming to school. -The American Board. Since the 1st of November the Prudential Committee has ap· Syria.-The Syrian Christians. Several pointed 52 persons to the various foreign fields. This is about as many as were apmonths since we gave some information pointed in the twelve months of last year; 21 of these are men, and 31 women. The list in· regarding the Syrian Christians in the Travan- eludes several children of missionaries, which shows that the infiuence of heredity tells. core region of southern India, and of the One of the latest appointments is that of Miss Susan H. Calhoun, whose father, the late Rev. reformed party, headed by Bishop Mar Atha- Simeon H. Calhoun, was one of the noblest workers the board ever had in its Syrian field. nasius, which sought evaugelical reformation Her grandfather, Andrew Calhoun, was one of the founders of Park Street Church. A son of within the old church. We referred then to Dr. Joseph K. Greene, of Constantinople, just through his studies at Andover, goes back to a prolonged lawsuit to determine whether Turkey, and a daughter of Rev. J. T. Noyes, of India, returns to the Madura Mission after Bishop Athanasius was in the rightful posses- a course at Wellesley. Her brother, Rev. W. H. Noyes, It will be remembered, is working sion of his office. This case, which has now independently in Japan.

been in the courts fifteen years, has been -Southern Presbyterian Foreign Mis· sions. The report of Dr. Houston, Secretary decided against the reformed party, it being of Foreign Missions, shows 14 missionaries sent out last year, being more than in any held that Mar Dionysius, who had been con- previous year. An important mission was started in the Congo Free State, Africa. Resecrated by the patriarch of Antioch. was ceipts from all sources, $107,627, being $11,000 more than in any other year. From legacies the legal head of the Syrian church of Mala- came nearly $15,000. The committee asks for one-fourth of the church collections, instead bar. It seems that the Court of Final Appeal, of one-sixth as now.

consisting of two Brahmans and a European -Presbyterian Church, Northern. Total receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions, barrister, presented two opinions in open $794,066.44. From churches, $291,791; from Sabbath-schools, $36,062; from woman's court, the Hindus favoring the authority of the boards, $280,285; from legacies and from mis- cellaneous sources, $73,120. There was a depatriarch of Antioch, while the English judge crease of $58,599 as compared with last year. Thirteen less churches contributed. There is gave his opinion that the Syrian church in at present a deficit of $60,275. There were sent out during the year to Mexico 5 mission· Malabar was of right entirely independent. aries; to Colombia. 4; to Brazil, 8; to Syria, 6; to Persia, 13; to Laos, 3; to Korea, 5; to China, This decision was not unexpected, and the 26; to Japan, 15; to Guatemala, 2; to Africa, 3; and to India, 16.-Total, 106. Besides outreformed party have been for some time pre- stations there are in the Indian mission 6 sta- tions, in the Mexican 5, in Gautemala I, in the paring to act independently. The Harvest Brazilian 8, in the Colombian 3, in the Chilian 4, in the African 17, in India 19, in the Siamese Field, in reporting this decision, well says: 5, in the Chinese 13, in the Japanese 5, in the Korea" 1, in the Persian 6, and in the Syrian 5 " A sad sight, truly, it is to see a Church which -in all 98.

has stood through a long course of centuries -Reformed Church. The receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed as a conservator and witness of Christian Church for the year just closed were about $117,000, an excess of nearly $24,000 over the truth, notwithstanding much deadness, in a previous year. The debt of the board has been reduced from $23,500 to $16,500. very dark region of India, when once it begins to show signs of spiritual life and evangelical reform, crushed down again by the heel of a foreign ecclesiastic and his interested abet- tors in Travancore."-Missionary Herald.

Thibet.-A "Thibet Prayer Union" has been formed to plead for the opening of the door into Chinese Thibet, at which the Moravi- ans have been waiting SO long.

United States. – Boston and African Liquor Traffic. As the result of inquiries made at the Boston Custom Honse, we are glad to say that there has heen a great de- crease in the amount of ardent spirits sent to Africa from this port. The following table gives the exportation of rum and other spirits since July.!, 1882, down to the 1st of April of this year. In each ease the year ends with July!.

Year. Gallons Exported. 1883……………………. __ …….. 737.236 1884 ……………………………..576,268 1885 ." …………………………. 803.437 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737,650 1887… .. … … .. …………………646,205 1888 …………………………….694,716 1889 .• _.. ….. .. …………….. 297,008 To April 1, 1890 (9 months) ………… 167.302 If the exportations for the remaining three months of 1890 should be at the rate of the

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER. [July-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER.

PAGE PAGIIi' I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 481-525 n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI· tian Knowled~; also for the Society for the PropagatlOn.of the Gospel in Foreign GENCE …………………… 525-533 Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alliance, 527; m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 533-<i37 Presbyterian Church of England Mis- IT.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT••• 537-546 sions, 528; British Churches and the V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 546–551 Brussels Conference, 527; Presbytery of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Edinburgh and Indian Missions, 528; Wesleyan Miss. Society, 528; Church TOPICS…………………. 551-555 Missionary Societr, 528; British and vn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- Foreign Bible SoCIety, 529; Baptist Mis- sionary Society…… .. …. •.. .. … .. … 529' LY ·BULLETIN ……………. 556-559 "Foreign Missions: Their Place in the PasvnI.-INDBEXERTO..C.O..N.T..E.N..T.S..J.U..L.Y…N.U..M..- 560 torate, in Prayer, and in Conference," noticed. … .. .. .. .. …. .. .. …. .. …. 524 Authors. FORMOSA.-Dr. Mackay's Fruitful EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, The McAlI Mis- Work. . ……………… 557 sion, 481; The Lack of Information and Indivualism……………………….. 507 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, 534; Letter Brown, Henry E., Mechanic Missionaries. 540 from lI1issionary Charles E. Faithfull… 534 Clarke, Pastor, Poem, Tell the Tale…….. 494 Editorial Notes, J. M. Sherwood …….552-55 Frederick IV., King of Denmark,Efforts Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., The Indian Somajes, to Convert the Heathen in 1699…… . . .. 490· 501; A Plea for the Senecas, 546; The Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Japanese on the Pacific Coast……….. 550 ment …………………………….. 537· Hulbert, Professor H. B., The Science of Missions…………………………. 486 GREECE.-Call for Laborers…….. . .. 557 Johnston, Rev. James, Mission Notes…… 527 Laurie, Rev. Thomas, The Law of the ad- Guinness, Mary Geraldine, "In the Far vance…………………………….. 490 East, " noticed… .. … .. . •… .. …….. 525· Nevius, J. L., D. D., Famine, and the Work of Famine Relief ………………….. 514 INDIA.-The Indian Somajes, 501; Pupils Smith, Rev. Arthur H., Religion in China. 543 in Protestantand Roman Catholic Mission Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions Schools, 522; The Great Bathin~ Festival, in the 17th and 18th Centuries……….. 495 523; Disintegration of Hinduism,557; A Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing'sTravels, 558; from Foreign lI1issionary Magazines '" 519 Strength of the Church, and the Popula- Wyckoff, Professor 111. N., Education in tion ………………………………. 55& Japan……………………………. 537 Information, Lack of… …… .. ……… 507 Countries and Subjects. Java, Missionary Work in ……………… 521 AFRICA.-lI1ap of Central, 525; British Churches and the Brussels Conference, JAPAN.-Map and Statistics, 535; Educa· 527; African Trade, 529; Italy's Position, tion in, 537; Japanese on the Pacific 529; lI1ackenzieana Major Wissman, 530; Coast……………………………… 550 Inner Valley of the Congo, 530; Congo Money, 530; lI1ission Work in the Congo Jews, Dr. Saphir'sViews ……………… 533 Valley, 556; Letter from Rev. John Scott, 533; Baptism of a Mohammedan in Johnston, James, F. S. S., "Century of Algiers, 533; Shall Islam Rule Africa? Christian Progress," noticed……….. 524 552; The Soudan lI1issionary lI10vement, 555; King Muanga, 556; BrusselsConfer- MADAGASCAR.-Opening of a New ence, 556; Country of the Oil Rivers, Church.. . .. . …. .. .. ; . . . ………. 558, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Ex- ploit,556; Various Items of Interest, 556; Mackay, Alexander, Death of … …….• 555 Stanley Fouud a New Race of Blacks, 556; New Statiou on the Congo, 556; Mis- lI1echanic Missionaries. ………………. 54!) sionary Societies on the Congo…….. " 557 Missions, How Advanced …….. '" •….. 49{) American Board, lI1issionariesAppointed. 559 Bingham, Rev. Hiram, Letter on Complet- Missions, The Science of.. … .. .. …. .. . … 486 ingTranslation of the Bible…………. 554 Moorhead, Max Wood, Volunteer Move- Boston and African Liquor Traffic …….. 559 ment ……………………………. 525· CHINA.-Famine and its Relief, 514; The Moravian lI1issions in Labrador………. 519 Religions of China, 543; Value of a Single Proclamation of the GOspel …………. 531 Nestorian Churches, Revival in, in 1890… 517 ENGLAND.-lI1issionary Operations in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495; Forma- Paton, John G., "Autobiography," no- tion of the Society for Promoting Chris- ticed………………………………. 524'

Poem, Tell the Tale .. ……………… 494 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (South) re- port of last year … ………………. 559 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (North) re- port of last year……………………. 559 Reformed Church, receipts of last year .. 559 SCOTLAND.-Good News Received by the Free Church from Lake Nyassa…•. 555· Stevens, Rev. J. T., Address on Converting the World……… .. ……………. 554 SWEDEN.-Request for Prayer. 537; A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force of the ~lission on the Congo to be Increased. 559 SYRIA.-The Reformed Party in the Syrian Church defeated after a long contest ………………………….. 559 THIBET.-"A ThibetPrayerUnion"…. 559 Thompson, A. C., Lecture on Missions ..•• 524 Zenana Work, Origin of……………….. 554